est_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fidei_fw-la certitudine_fw-la credit_n &_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o 16._o se_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la percepturum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la we_o profess_v â—aith_o bucer_n brentius_n georgius_n maior_n with_o other_o lutheran_n divine_n disputer_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o conference_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o same_o certitude_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n both_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a this_o be_v that_o which_o m._n b._n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n &_o eat_a of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v â—â—_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o i_o which_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o particular_a believe_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v any_o article_n of_o his_o â—aith_n thereby_o geve_v a_o faith_n spiritual_a manducation_n to_o he_o which_o the_o catholic_a have_v not_o thus_o write_v m._n b._n afterwards_o where_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n in_o magnify_v this_o â—aith_n this_o faith_n â—aith_o he_o â—_o work_v a_o wonderful_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v i_o that_o he_o will_v save_v i_o that_o meâ—â—â—_n life_n &_o salvation_n at_o perteynes_n to_o i_o this_o work_v the_o ceiling_n of_o mercy_n in_o our_o hart_n &_o 26â—_n a_o particular_a application_n whereby_o we_o claim_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o we_o as_o if_o no_o man_n bâ—â—_n title_n to_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n but_o we_o again_o this_o particular_a application_n be_v 〈…〉_o difference_n the_o chief_a mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o our_o â—â—ith_n who_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v 〈…〉_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o promise_v of_o mercy_n to_o his_o ownesowle_n he_o count_n it_o preâ—â—â—tion_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o for_o presumption_n count_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o â—â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o â—7_n philip._n 3._o 11._o 12._o hebr._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o elect_a i_o â—â—_o saveâ—_n &_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o wondered_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o to_o they_o be_v all_o in_o al._n this_o m._n b._n call_v their_o 264._o justify_n faith_n by_o this_o thy_o eat_n christ_n so_o as_o no_o man_n do_v 〈…〉_o theâ—â—_n by_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n &_o in_o heaven_n pride_n to_o be_v fellow_n equal_a with_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n yea_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n for_o so_o luther_n foundeâ—_n 44â—_n and_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o faith_n write_v express_o quâ—â—_n hac_fw-la side_n renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la pares_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la d._n paulo_n petro_n s._n deiparae_fw-la virgini_fw-la ac_fw-la divis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la wâ—â—_n now_o that_o at_o last_o wâ—_v know_v exact_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o geve_v the_o protestant_n so_o deep_a holdfast_n in_o their_o spiritual_a manducation_n let_v we_o retouâ—â—â—_n to_o our_o principal_a purpose_n and_o as_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o special_a protestant_a faith_n i_o confess_v m._n b._n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o challenge_v such_o kind_n of_o eat_v by_o this_o faith_n i_o mean_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n protestant_n and_o to_o exclude_v out_o all_o catholic_n be_v they_o as_o holy_a as_o s._n peâ—er_n or_o s._n paul_n who_o never_o have_v such_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o thus_o â—aâ—e_a christ_n so_o yet_o the_o block_n lie_v still_o in_o m._n b._n way_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consâ—aternitie_n that_o by_o this_o bâ—st_n say_v evil_n protestant_n receive_v christ_n no_o less_o than_o good_a for_o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o detestable_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n have_v this_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o m._n b._n or_o john_n calvin_n or_o luther_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o 401._o a_o old_a man_n who_o name_n luther_n express_v not_o say_v m._n fox_n but_o belike_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o in_o a_o other_o â—â—_o form_n frequent_v carolostadâ—ê°_n &_o instruct_v he_o first_o of_o all_o invent_v this_o special_a justify_n faith_n for_o as_o after_o luther_n all_o lutheran_n have_v it_o most_o assure_o and_o after_o zuinglius_fw-la all_o zwinglians_n and_o after_o calâ—in_v all_o calvinist_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o any_o of_o those_o former_a sect_n and_o libertine_n &_o family_n of_o love_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o life_n and_o death_n most_o confident_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n â—nabaptists_n that_o they_o in_o christ_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v inward_o 25â—_n so_o feed_v by_o he_o and_o outward_o so_o clothe_v with_o he_o that_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o sundry_a story_n many_o such_o protestant_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o maiden_n long_o sithence_o in_o bohemia_n and_o of_o late_a in_o holland_n at_o none_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o will_v walk_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o furious_a &_o unnatural_a madness_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o present_a death_n continual_o even_o to_o death_n etc._n and_o in_o death_n some_o cry_v praise_v the_o lord_n other_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o blind_a papist_n other_o revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o thus_o not_o by_o word_n as_o m._n b._n do_v but_o by_o deed_n and_o fact_n by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n approve_v they_o their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o special_a faith_n as_o m._n b._n teach_v and_o luther_n &_o the_o calvinist_n describe_v if_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o make_v stay_n and_o exemplify_v this_o matter_n by_o they_o who_o calvin_n condemn_v 121._o for_o heretic_n and_o who_o martyr_n though_o in_o show_v marvellous_a holy_a and_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o he_o account_v and_o call_v martyr_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o which_o name_n likewise_o the_o lutheran_n call_v the_o martyr_n of_o 57_o calvins_n sect_n have_v this_o sure_a faith_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o special_a and_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n spiritual_o eat_v christ_n how_o with_o what_o prohabilitie_n can_n m._n b._n deny_v such_o eat_n to_o all_o protestant_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n though_o evil_a liver_n who_o much_o more_o certain_o have_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n if_o a_o heretic_n can_v 297._o have_v a_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o all_o go_v well_o and_o he_o therefore_o true_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o m._n b._n definition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o wicked_a calvinist_n who_o m._n b._n account_v no_o heretic_n retain_v this_o constant_a persuasion_n have_v a_o anabaptist_n asleep_o â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o soul_n apt_a for_o such_o receive_n &_o have_v not_o a_o ibid._n calvinist_n be_v evil_a life_n a_o great_a bar_n to_o such_o receive_n then_o naughty_a faith_n whereas_o this_o receive_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o life_n and_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rest_n &_o exemplify_v this_o by_o libertine_n or_o anabaptist_n whereas_o the_o best_a &_o sure_a ground_n to_o refute_v m._n b._n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o doctrine_n calvin_n and_o calvinist_n and_o the_o same_o preach_v at_o large_a by_o m._n b._n himself_o in_o these_o sermon_n for_o as_o m._n b._n be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v elect_v he_o be_v save_v he_o have_v this_o special_a faith_n which_o apply_v christ_n to_o he_o so_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o as_o though_o no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n but_o himself_o alone_o so_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_n perfect_a justify_n â—7â—_n faith_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v once_o obtain_v be_v never_o after_o lose_v nor_o never_o can_v possible_o depart_v from_o they_o commit_v thy_o sin_n never_o so_o greavous_a and_o horrible_a thus_o teach_v beza_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o christian_a â—7â—_n geneva_n faith_n most_o plain_o this_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n
christ_n therein_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n teach_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n now_o concern_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n which_o s._n austin_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n thâ—â—_n which_o the_o caphâ—_n naire_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o be_v to_o â—ate_z it_o cut_v out_o in_o sundry_a portion_n &_o after_o sod_a or_o roast_a â—liâ—â—_n vel_fw-la assa_fw-la et_fw-la secta_fw-la membratim_fw-la as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o understand_v 2._o christ_n word_n say_v s._n austin_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o to_o piece_n &_o jointe_n sicut_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la vendiâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o the_o butchery_n a_o quarter_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a sheep_n or_o ox_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o be_v dress_v &_o eat_v &_o so_o far_o forth_o christ_n word_n be_v mystical_a &_o figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v for_o so_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n divine_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o horrible_a for_o true_a christian_n then_o for_o m._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o â—ate_z their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o christendom_n &_o so_o likewise_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o all_o which_o time_n he_o will_v graunâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a realm_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o as_o tender_a stomach_n as_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o wise_a either_o who_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o horror_n in_o eat_v sacramental_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o as_o write_v s._n cyril_n the_o 4._o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o sorme_n but_o christ_n most_o merciful_o in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la dâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n geve_v we_o his_o presâ—â—â—â—_n blood_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o write_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o horrible_a because_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n to_o we_o in_o such_o di_fw-mi vine_n sweet_a and_o mystical_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n s._n cyrils_n word_n be_v â—â—_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n merciful_a dispensation_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 26._o ne_o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n say_v theophilact_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v s._n austin_n himself_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n corrupt_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n for_o thus_o stand_v s._n â—â—â—re_v augustine_n word_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o number_n m._n b._n put_v himself_o by_o this_o very_a objection_n a_o more_o loathsome_a or_o horrible_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n no_o way_n improve_v the_o real_a communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o confess_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o gross_a fleshly_a minister_n and_o brutish_a capharnaite_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n conceive_v straight_o way_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n â—ate_z man_n flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a secret_a hide_v and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o communicate_v it_o other_o than_o such_o earthly_a gospeller_n &_o flesh-worme_n can_v imagine_v whereby_o true_o and_o real_o yet_o not_o bloody_o and_o butcherly_a christ_n impart_v that_o his_o flesh_n we_o confess_v frank_o say_v s._n corporâ—â—â—_n austin_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o flesh_n even_o with_o our_o mouth_n &_o corporal_o albeit_o to_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o more_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n where_o withal_o m._n b._n may_v remember_v he_o selâ—_n answer_v even_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o so_o busy_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o one_o false_a assertion_n which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v uz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o our_o mouth_n for_o 6._o by_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o hart_n but_o also_o etternal_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o blood_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o same_o which_o issue_v â—orth_o of_o christ_n â—ide_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n so_o promise_v oâ—_n â—â—_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o so_o have_v ordain_v answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o the_o argument_n five_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n b._n by_o comparison_n of_o which_o with_o christ_n word_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o will_v prove_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a the_o difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o those_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o particular_a especial_o that_o of_o â—_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o withal_o be_v show_v how_o false_o or_o unfit_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 5._o be_v all_o figurative_a yet_o from_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o principal_a of_o these_o place_n suggest_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v answer_v effectual_o by_o luther_n in_o who_o word_n be_v imply_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 20._o after_o this_o m._n b._n from_o dispute_v fall_v a_o little_a to_o rail_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 156_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o very_a malice_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n what_o worthy_a reason_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o which_o you_o so_o triumph_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v very_o except_o peevish_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o matter_n manifest_a falsity_n without_o all_o face_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n even_o against_o your_o own_o principal_a doctor_n and_o master_n must_v stand_v for_o theological_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n we_o have_v yet_o hear_v little_a stuff_n able_a to_o withdraw_v a_o mean_a catholic_a from_o his_o faith_n to_o zuinglianisme_n or_o
church_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o theodore_n beza_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o no_o 27._o store_n thereof_o as_o it_o chance_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n there_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v orderly_o minister_v if_o in_o steed_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v take_v which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n either_o by_o common_a use_n or_o at_o such_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v right_o &_o enough_o christ_n meaning_n who_o not_o for_o novelty_n sake_n take_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v though_o not_o equal_a yet_o like_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o food_n as_o in_o like_a mâ—â—ner_n if_o water_n be_v want_v &_o yet_o the_o baptise_v of_o some_o child_n may_v not_o well_o be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o true_o will_v baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o with_o water_n by_o warrant_n water_n whereof_o in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v haâ—d_a to_o come_v by_o &_o stockfish_n with_o single_a ale_n more_o common_a &_o in_o usual_a diet_n there_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v well_o &_o orderly_o minister_v if_o the_o minister_n with_o 3._o or_o 4._o brother_n go_v together_o into_o a_o tavern_n &_o eat_v a_o little_a stockfish_n &_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o ale_n &_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v no_o wave_n necessary_a but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o communicate_v &_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o requisite_a but_o that_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o this_o communion_n which_o here_o i_o note_v be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o a_o protestant_a supper_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o veâ—â—e_n complete_a &_o perfect_a communion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o a_o man_n use_v stockfish_n but_o also_o by_o like_a reason_n any_o other_o meat_n that_o nourish_v though_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n as_o bread_n do_v yet_o in_o some_o like_a sort_n and_o then_o as_o any_o flesh_n â—apon_n pâ—g_n goose_n beef_n or_o mutton_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o kind_n so_o match-beer_n strong_a or_o small_a ale_n good_a water_n metheglin_n or_o any_o such_o use_a liquor_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o now_o draw_v somewhat_o nigh_o to_o the_o perfection_n &_o essent_fw-la all_o form_n of_o that_o which_o ouâ—_n gospeller_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o see_v communion_n may_v be_v have_v at_o every_o breakfast_n at_o every_o dinner_n &_o supper_n &_o beaver_n where_o there_o be_v bread_n &_o beer_n or_o cheese_n &_o water_n oâ—_n flesh_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o â—_o thing_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n as_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v though_o not_o in_o so_o large_a manner_n yet_o with_o this_o sober_a caution_n that_o the_o brother_n which_o meet_v at_o this_o communion_n remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o use_v these_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n not_o for_o love_v of_o â—â—eltie_n but_o for_o love_n of_o christian_a liberty_n &_o hatred_n of_o papistry_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v show_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o use_v superstitious_o as_o they_o suppose_v those_o only_o 2._o element_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v one_o step_n far_o &_o put_v the_o case_n that_o 3._o or_o 4._o gossip_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o drink_n and_o after_o much_o good_a how_o shall_v talk_v in_o sine_fw-la they_o remember_v themselves_o &_o then_o one_o will_v the_o other_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o drink_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o communion_n eat_v some_o such_o gossip_a meat_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v some_o applepie_a or_o flawne_z or_o so_o forth_o why_o be_v not_o this_o as_o true_a a_o protestant_a communion_n as_o any_o yet_o mention_v here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v some_o food_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n here_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o form_n here_o be_v remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n &_o than_o what_o want_v to_o make_v up_o and_o perfect_a the_o communion_n true_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v any_o default_n touch_v the_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o that_o this_o be_v as_o full_a &_o complete_a a_o communion_n as_o any_o at_o this_o day_n minister_v in_o england_n or_o scotland_n for_o that_o which_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v object_v to_o be_v here_o want_v uz._n a_o minister_n be_v a_o objection_n more_o â—it_a for_o a_o papist_n or_o catholic_a than_o a_o protestant_n or_o heretic_n among_o who_o very_o few_o there_o be_v who_o have_v write_v especial_o book_n of_o common_a place_n but_o they_o discourse_n at_o large_a woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o for_o manner_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o in_o all_o supper_n place_n use_v &_o practice_v such_o their_o priesthood_n &_o i_o in_o paâ—t_n agree_v with_o they_o that_o every_o woman_n be_v as_o â—it_a &_o lawful_a a_o minister_n as_o any_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n certain_o luther_n have_v make_v long_a treatise_n &_o heap_v tegether_o a_o number_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n &_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o have_v power_n both_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n he_o particular_o rehearse_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n &_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o like_a common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v among_o much_o other_o talk_n to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o he_o write_v the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o 3â—2_n priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o of_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o al._n next_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o this_o also_o may_v all_o do_v even_o woman_n &_o when_o they_o baptize_v they_o execute_v a_o lawful_a priesthood_n &_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o priest_n only_o the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrate_v bread_n &_o wine_n but_o this_o also_o be_v commonâ—o_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o advouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o saying_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o there_o present_a &_o to_o come_v afterward_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n ergo_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v there_o bestow_v be_v bestow_v on_o al._n nether_a can_v the_o papist_n oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o beside_o their_o father_n counsel_n &_o custom_n this_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrator_n etc._n etc._n consecratores_fw-la forthwith_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o conclude_v igitur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la collatum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o i_o mean_v to_o consecrate_v the_o supper_n be_v give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o argument_n as_o a_o most_o principal_a he_o urge_v again_o a_o few_o leave_v after_o when_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n be_v 372._o grant_v to_o any_o together_o therewith_o all_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v grant_v i_o mean_v to_o baptise_v to_o consecrate_v to_o bind_v to_o lose_v to_o pray_v to_o judge_v for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o a_o very_a apostolical_a office_n which_o geve_v the_o foundation_n to_o all_o other_o office_n which_o all_o be_v build_v thereon_o the_o 373._o like_a have_v he_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o book_n only_o he_o require_v that_o whereas_o the_o right_a &_o power_n thus_o to_o minister_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v woman_n no_o less_o than_o man_n yet_o that_o nether_a man_n nor_o woman_n use_v this_o right_n of_o they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o better_a minister_n &_o then_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o modesty_n to_o which_o purpose_n &_o clear_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o book_n thus_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v woman_n hold_v there_o peace_n
remit_v the_o reader_n concern_v 135._o the_o priest_n who_o only_o can_v say_v the_o mass_n one_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o &_o that_o so_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v which_o power_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o unction_n and_o shave_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o true_o as_o the_o minister_n power_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o the_o superintendent_n as_o in_o england_n or_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v justify_v by_o have_v a_o fair_a long_a beard_n and_o a_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n at_o bed_n and_o at_o board_n i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o other_o falsity_n utter_v in_o this_o place_n by_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_a agre_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o 138._o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v no_o calling_n nor_o office_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v out_o clear_o in_o â—knoweâ—_n language_n 139._o &_o so_o forth_o these_o be_v common_a lie_n &_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o heâ—e_v lay_v they_o to_o m._n b._n his_o charge_n albeit_o he_o may_v take_v 5_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n join_v with_o ignorance_n and_o i_o think_v not_o avouch_v by_o any_o of_o the_o more_o 1â—6_n learned_a calvinist_n that_o sorsooth_o we_o make_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o action_n without_o which_o the_o action_n can_v not_o be_v wâ—â—h_o uâ—_n the_o lor_fw-mi â—â—â—â—â—ver_fw-mi it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o â—ive_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n it_o can_v â—â—â—_o le_fw-fr for_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o action_n in_o the_o mass_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o pâ—â—â—r_n noster_fw-la the_o action_n mâ—_n le_fw-fr and_o thereof_o â—re_n that_o he_o false_o and_o ignorant_o coupleâ—h_v together_o as_o thing_n of_o like_a necessity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o lord_n praâ—â—r_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v of_o 14â—_n it_o say_v he_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o 5._o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpâ—â—â—eum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o whisper_n of_o they_o for_o if_o you_o whisper_v theâ—_n not_o you_o tine_n the_o fashion_n of_o incantation_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o câ—â—_n sanctify_v they_o call_v whisper_v here_o be_v again_o untruth_n upon_o consecration_n untruth_n only_o somewhat_o excusable_a for_o that_o he_o plead_v ignorance_n adjoin_v to_o his_o assertion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v which_o be_v almost_o as_o little_a as_o nothing_o for_o nether_a do_v they_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n join_v any_o sanctification_n unto_o it_o and_o m._n b._n himself_o 154._o albeit_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o in_o this_o very_a place_n refute_v all_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o we_o call_v not_o sanctify_v whispering_z no_o more_o than_o they_o call_v it_o gâ—pling_n or_o hallow_v as_o hunter_n do_v a_o fox_n because_o after_o â—â—â—_o caluin_n m._n b._n require_v and_o urge_v very_o careful_o that_o the_o minister_n preach_v &_o proclaim_v his_o sermon_n public_o &_o with_o â—_o clear_a loud_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whether_o by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n they_o be_v pronounce_v a_o loud_a with_o a_o audible_a voice_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o present_a have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o old_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v as_o now_o the_o universal_a custom_n be_v with_o we_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o in_o silence_n the_o effect_n christâ—ndâ—â—_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o christian_a of_o any_o wit_n ever_o doubt_v but_o as_o of_o old_a in_o both_o church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v aloud_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v otherwise_o the_o effect_n of_o consecration_n follow_v in_o both_o alike_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o ancient_a church_n the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n aloud_n we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n fellow_v in_o s._n ambrose_n â—â—_o other_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o accustom_v to_o say_v amen_o and_o by_o open_a confession_n to_o acknowledge_n for_o true_a 6._o the_o priest_n word_n whereof_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thuâ—_n the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answereâ—_n amen_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o confess_v with_o they_o tongue_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o in_o vain_a say_v leo_n the_o great_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n word_n who_o dispute_n and_o make_v argument_n against_o that_o which_o be_v there_o receive_v the_o like_a usage_n of_o answer_v amen_o by_o the_o people_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a initio_fw-la mass_n or_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o and_o that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o east_n church_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o bessarion_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n say_v he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n iuxta_fw-la orient_a â—is_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la consecratiâ—_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o people_n several_o first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n than_o again_o of_o the_o blood_n answer_n amen_o true_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o answer_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o say_v they_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v thus_o bessarion_n and_o to_o join_v hereto_o one_o 〈◊〉_d example_n which_o may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n call_v vniversalis_fw-la canon_n use_v universal_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o africa_n especial_o 1â—1_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a kingdom_n of_o aethiopia_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n likewise_o geve_v assent_n and_o approbation_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n speak_v christ_n the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v beâ—rayed_v take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a hand_n &_o bread_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n his_o father_n geve_v thanks_n bless_a &_o sanctify_v it_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n amen_n true_o true_o true_o so_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n hoc_fw-la veer_fw-la tuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o here_o be_v true_o thy_o body_n the_o presâ—â—â—â—_n priest_n procee_v christ_n likewise_o take_v the_o chalice_n &_o geve_v thanks_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hic_fw-la veer_fw-la presâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—us_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la this_o true_o be_v thy_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n in_o asia_n &_o africa_n &_o this_o be_v sometime_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o west_n in_o europe_n and_o if_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o â—arme_v tine_n or_o hinder_v the_o verity_n of_o consecration_n or_o christ_n real_a presence_n but_o it_o will_v harm_v hinder_v and_o discover_v perhaps_o many_o faithless_a godless_a and_o christles_n calvinist_n who_o now_o sometime_o like_o hypocrite_n be_v present_a at_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o make_v such_o christian_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o both_o church_n east_n and_o west_n and_o at_o this_o present_a continue_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o when_o m._n b._n speak_v as_o here_o he_o do_v every_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n it_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o we_o call_v whisper_v that_o
and_o such_o like_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o to_o require_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o gospel_n his_o profession_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n each_o part_n agreeable_a to_o other_o in_o place_n so_o far_o distant_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o tenor_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o evermore_o vari_v and_o alter_v which_o liberty_n also_o m._n b._n close_o insinuate_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o these_o sermon_n willing_a his_o auditor_n in_o the_o second_o of_o they_o to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o present_a until_o he_o have_v more_o insight_n in_o these_o 102._o matter_n and_o it_o appear_v his_o insight_n be_v more_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o seâ—mons_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v also_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o markable_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o all_o these_o blind_a contrary_a assertion_n he_o still_o allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o for_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o 111._o lose_v by_o any_o mean_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_o by_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o substantial_a ground_n a_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v look_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v m._n b._n &_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o â—â—â—_o always_o be_v in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o for_o which_o text_n refeir_a it_o to_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o always_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n till_o our_o eye_n be_v out_o and_o never_o find_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a soul_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o elect_a commit_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a for_o this_o also_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o â—â—â—_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o faith_n be_v ever_o work_v well_o by_o charity_n &_o sometime_o not_o work_v well_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n especial_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o justify_v al._n ¶_o but_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o gross_a contrariety_n be_v that_o contradiction_n he_o make_v the_o very_a frame_n &_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n plain_a repuguant_n to_o his_o beginning_n &_o end_v he_o set_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n &_o foot_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o will_v protest_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o whon_n the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o covet_v to_o â—_o be_v take_v for_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o they_o understand_v nether_a what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v for_o what_o be_v his_o discourse_n recceiuâ—_n in_o these_o 2._o sermon_n touch_v preparation_n forsooth_o that_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v require_v preparation_n which_o contain_v many_o part_n that_o the_o communicant_a have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n love_n god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n pray_v be_v merciful_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n glorisie_n god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n commit_v theretofore_o &_o diligent_o eschew_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hate_v sin_n and_o also_o have_v sorrow_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o â—5_n enough_o to_o hate_v it_o if_o thou_o lament_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n deplore_v it_o wherein_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o papist_n or_o catholic_a not_z like_o a_o gospel_v protestant_n this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o common_a writing_n of_o his_o master_n luther_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la melanchton_n beza_n etc._n etc._n yea_o against_o his_o own_o scottish_a communion_n book_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n capital_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o after_o stubborne_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n as_o a_o article_n most_o true_a christian_a and_o godly_a lord_n plane_n &_o manifest_a christianissimus_a that_o such_o contrition_n and_o lament_v for_o sin_n as_o here_o m._n b._n commend_v make_v one_o a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o great_a and_o more_o grevous_a sinner_n before_o god_n facit_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la and_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o other_o worthiness_n on_o our_o part_n lut_n that_o we_o urfayned_o ackowlege_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o imperfection_n brief_o and_o in_o sum_n the_o person_n that_o will_v worthy_o receive_v the_o supper_n must_v try_v his_o conscience_n in_o â—47_n these_o 2._o point_n first_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o beat_v peace_n with_o god_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n charity_n and_o amity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n this_o preparation_n which_o thus_o in_o these_o last_o sermon_n he_o most_o prosecute_v may_v seem_v both_o to_o incite_v his_o auditor_n to_o great_a holiness_n and_o to_o make_v other_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a divine_a and_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o such_o great_a preparation_n be_v require_v but_o will_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n all_o this_o overthrow_v recesue_n in_o one_o sentence_n mark_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o these_o last_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o avow_v preparation_n to_o be_v always_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o necessary_a for_o hear_v 185._o the_o siwple_a word_n as_o for_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o like_o preparation_n requisite_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o so_o he_o follow_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n in_o â—â—6_n the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v read_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 28._o give_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rash_o but_o with_o reverence_n we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o same_o conclusion_n he_o shut_v up_o both_o these_o sermon_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o leaf_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o point_v every_o of_o yâ—w_a aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v you_o man_n be_v indâ—ed_v notâ—_n with_o love_n &_o â—aith_n &_o if_o you_o have_v these_o in_o any_o small_a measure_n go_v bald_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o siâ—is_v this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v your_o auditor_n to_o amend_v themselves_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n or_o to_o engender_v iâ—_n they_o reverence_n towards_o the_o supper_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o like_a preparation_n be_v require_v for_o hear_v the_o simple_a word_n as_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o leâ—_n rest_n for_o a_o while_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o vile_a consequence_n which_o depend_v hereon_o lâ—â—_n we_o first_o learn_v where_o you_o misreport_v find_v this_o kind_n of_o theologie_n you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v read_v to_o your_o auditor_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o interpone_n his_o counsel_n and_o geve_n advise_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o geve_v his_o admonition_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rash_o but_o with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o calvin_n â—â—_o and_o beza_n let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o find_v you_o here_o that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v with_o such_o reverence_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n yea_o where_o find_v you_o the_o word_n mention_v at_o all_o either_o in_o that_o verse_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o gross_a impiety_n &_o corruption_n be_v this_o to_o publish_v so_o wicked_a unreasonable_a &_o pestilent_a doctrine_n &_o then_o to_o father_n it_o on_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n atgument_n what_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o mean_a learning_n
by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o 4._o bibliander_n 1._o that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o that_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n 5._o shall_v be_v the_o true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o 3._o that_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o &_o plain_o enough_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o melchisedech_n so_o offer_v in_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n christ_n must_v needs_o likewise_o so_o offer_v to_o fulfil_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v never_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n most_o sure_a &_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o he_o offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o protestant_n especial_o the_o sacramentary_n herein_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o 1â—_n original_a &_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n mention_v in_o genesis_n show_v themselves_o father_n incredible_a wrangler_n &_o sophister_n in_o cavil_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n without_o all_o reason_n &_o ground_n heretic_n beyond_o measure_n in_o trust_v to_o themselves_o alone_o &_o condemn_v all_o other_o who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o melchisedech_n 9_o both_o hebrew_n &_o christian_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n among_o which_o heretic_n the_o chief_a both_o caluin_n &_o zuingli_n very_o saucy_o &_o impudent_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o writer_n write_v &_o speak_v without_o judgement_n more_o vain_o than_o vanity_n itself_o &_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invent_v the_o oblation_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o all_o err_v in_o so_o belâ—â—â—ing_v &_o write_v &_o devise_v to_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o moses_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v they_o 1._o follow_v there_o own_o invention_n &_o see_v less_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o rude_a ignorant_a people_n and_o illyâ—icus_n that_o they_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n violent_o &_o naughte_o hunt_v after_o allegory_n as_o be_v always_o their_o fashion_n although_o our_o english_a doctor_n doctor_n jewel_n who_o theology_n consist_v upon_o word_n &_o phrase_n have_v a_o far_o shift_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o beyond_o all_o other_o uz._n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o moses_n be_v doubtful_a &_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o 1._o priest_n &_o therefore_o nether_a priesthood_n nor_o sacrifice_n can_v necessary_o be_v infer_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o right_a way_n to_o check_v &_o reprove_v both_o the_o prophet_n david_n &_o apostle_n paul_n who_o long_o sithence_o determine_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o one_o certain_a signification_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o know_v somewhat_o better_a than_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o common_a capacity_n because_o it_o will_v require_v some_o long_a time_n than_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o spend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a &_o subtle_a &_o depend_v upon_o grammatical_a cavil_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—â—yrâ—cuâ—_n i_o will_v here_o omit_v especial_o for_o that_o otherwise_o sufficient_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o so_o very_o manifest_a &_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a gospeller_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o do_v at_o this_o present_a against_o the_o tropical_a construction_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wherefore_o cease_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o hereof_o i_o will_v proceed_v on_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o belief_n if_o yet_o first_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o christ_n speech_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n carry_v such_o weight_n to_o induce_v &_o establish_v a_o sactifice_n that_o so_o much_o in_o part_n be_v confess_v &_o 24._o grant_v by_o john_n caluin_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o write_v sacrify_v thus_o this_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o christ_n geve_v we_o not_o his_o body_n slight_o or_o without_o any_o condition_n adjoin_v but_o he_o geve_v it_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n where_o over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v or_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n express_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrificess_n apply_v to_o us._n which_o word_n how_o soever_o he_o understand_v they_o signify_v well_o &_o true_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v his_o bless_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o as_o conversant_a in_o this_o world_n not_o as_o rise_v from_o death_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o sit_v there_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o as_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n procure_v universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v real_o &_o effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n who_o have_v communication_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n ¶_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o sacrament_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n by_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v do_v public_a service_n &_o ministry_n to_o our_o lord_n ministrantibê°_n illis_fw-la domino_fw-la where_o 2_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v a_o public_a ministry_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o proper_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o therefore_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la while_o they_o be_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o our_o lord_n which_o beza_n also_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v be_v loâ—um_n it_o not_o it_o draw_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o refuse_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v all_o the_o old_a father_n &_o apostolic_a man_n from_o thence_o &_o in_o that_o mass_n sense_n call_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n or_o mass_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysost_o 6._o as_o also_o erasmus_n do_v interpret_v it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n do_v s._n luke_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o word_n &_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o word_n proper_o express_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o his_o most_o public_a &_o general_a sacrifice_n which_o apostle_n also_o mention_v this_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n sacuse_n when_o as_o write_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o join_v the_o communicant_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o among_o the_o 21._o jew_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o by_o such_o sacrifice_n do_v concrre_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o which_o take_v part_n of_o thing_n ofser_v to_o idol_n thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o together_o with_o idolater_n honour_v the_o devil_n then_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o there_o communicate_v &_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o chalice_n there_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n
bishop_n in_o which_o he_o again_o be_v confute_v and_o yield_v so_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v after_o certain_a year_n he_o be_v again_o persuade_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n by_o such_o learning_n as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n proof_n which_o he_o desire_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o counsel_n by_o universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_n church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n be_v be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n &_o have_v some_o more_o feeling_n &_o fear_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n then_o before_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v his_o impiety_n request_v pardon_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o anglerum_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_o think_v without_o all_o fiction_n or_o hypocrisy_n abjure_v his_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la cord_n credo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o berengarius_fw-la believe_v in_o hart_n &_o confess_v with_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a propre_fw-fr and_o lifegeving_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o true_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o side_n &_o that_o it_o be_v present_v not_o only_o in_o sign_n or_o virtue_n but_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o substance_n as_o here_o in_o this_o writing_n be_v contain_v &_o as_o i_o read_v it_o and_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o believe_v &_o will_v never_o teach_v contrary_a repentance_n and_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v by_o his_o hererical_a preach_v what_o number_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n he_o have_v seduce_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o apparition_n shall_v he_o also_o appear_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o glory_n as_o i_o hope_v because_o of_o my_o repentance_n or_o for_o my_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o i_o fear_v because_o of_o so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v deceive_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n those_o mystery_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o i_o mean_v be_o induce_v so_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o by_o many_o miracle_n show_v of_o late_a and_o â—o_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o sorowfulnes_n and_o repentance_n die_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n as_o be_v record_v by_o good_a authentical_a writer_n from_o berengarius_fw-la time_n until_o this_o present_a albeit_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o great_a number_n as_o be_v in_o berengarius_fw-la time_n yet_o scarce_o any_o one_o age_n have_v miss_v some_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o among_o other_o heinous_a he_o resy_n have_v uphold_v also_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v not_o want_v great_a clerk_n and_o saint_n of_o excellent_a holiness_n &_o learning_n who_o have_v mayntein_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n such_o be_v in_o the_o age_n of_o berengarius_fw-la beside_o those_o before_o name_v adelmanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o brixen_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o langres_n iuo_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n hildebertus_n first_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n after_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n s._n bruno_n and_o sundry_a other_o 70_o after_o solow_v s._n bernard_n petrus_n clumacensis_fw-la petrus_n lombardus_fw-la hugo_n &_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la euthymius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o innocentius_n in_o which_o be_v present_a as_o witness_v m._n fox_n 61._o archbishop_n &_o primate_fw-la florentiâ—_n 400._o bishop_n 800._o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n a_o other_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n item_n a_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o florence_n beside_o that_o of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a profess_v their_o consent_n and_o uniform_a faith_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n as_o likewise_o many_o greek_a bishop_n write_v sundry_a treatise_n in_o justification_n thereof_o samonas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n nicolaus_n of_o methone_n marcus_n of_o ephesus_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n bessaâ—ion_n the_o cardina_fw-la '_o as_o likewise_o of_o late_o they_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o answer_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n who_o sue_v to_o enter_v in_o to_o some_o communion_n with_o they_o 10._o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o greek_n utter_o refuse_v they_o as_o condemn_v heretic_n both_o for_o other_o their_o sundry_a heresy_n &_o namely_o for_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o speak_v wherein_o the_o greek_n very_o constant_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_n 1._o heretofore_o have_v and_o ever_o ought_v &_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o tient_fw-fr ¶_o thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o from_o berengarius_fw-la unto_o luther_n no_o one_o man_n have_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o have_v be_v also_o defile_v protestant_n with_o some_o very_a soul_n &_o grosie_n heresy_n beside_o such_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o hold_v for_o heresy_n &_o count_v the_o defender_n of_o they_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n to_o begin_v with_o beregauê°_n himself_o when_o he_o mayntein_v this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n he_o &_o his_o partaker_n deny_v rolerâ—â—_n withal_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n deny_v that_o man_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n can_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n therefore_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n and_o all_o stain_a from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o from_o fat_a as_o thing_n unclean_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacramentarie_a but_o also_o a_o anabaptist_n a_o jew_n and_o which_o in_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n perhaps_o be_v great_a of_o all_o a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n folâ—â—â—â—_n and_o good_a fare_n for_o which_o cause_n occolampadius_n though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o right_a berengarian_a yet_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o worthy_o condemn_v berengarium_fw-la a_o concilio_n romano_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o defend_v some_o thing_n against_o marriage_n &_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n &_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o seem_v hoâ—ely_o to_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o work_n rather_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o vain_a glory_n theâ—_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n ¶_o next_o ensue_v one_o petrus_n brusius_n and_o henricus_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v albigenses_n which_o so_o horrible_o for_o many_o year_n torment_v france_n as_o now_o do_v the_o caluinist_n 9_o and_o these_o in_o many_o article_n agree_v just_a with_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o this_o tyme._n for_o which_o reason_n joannes_n crispinus_n himself_o a_o sacramentarie_a &_o one_o that_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o to_o a_o story_n the_o french_a sacramentarie_n mar_v tiâ—â—_n as_o m._n fox_n have_v do_v the_o english_a the_o like_a whereof_o every_o sect_n especial_o the_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v do_v for_o the_o martyr_n of_o their_o peculiar_a gospel_n this_o crispinus_n of_o geneva_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o brother_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o for_o martyr_n those_o that_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o 71._o also_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n great_o advaunce_v they_o and_o what_o man_n be_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o now_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o a_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v they_o be_v of_o berengarius_fw-la faith_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v present_a there_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o bread_n withal_o they_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n deface_v image_n &_o break_v down_o
cross_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o join_v with_o french_a english_a &_o scottish_a gospeller_n as_o likewise_o in_o much_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o church_n overthrow_v of_o altar_n call_v in_o the_o moor_n and_o mahometan_n 23._o of_o africa_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n but_o withal_o they_o hold_v many_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n as_o yet_o condemn_v for_o wicked_a &_o heretical_a as_o that_o with_o manicheus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o first_o creator_n &_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a god_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o god_n create_v some_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n other_o some_o 2._o with_o the_o sadducee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v the_o soul_n to_o die_v with_o the_o body_n never_o to_o return_v again_o 3._o they_o 80._o scorn_v at_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a believe_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o yet_o hell_n 4._o they_o refuse_v baptism_n as_o altogether_o superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a these_o with_o some_o few_o other_o of_o like_a quality_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o albigense_n in_o defence_n whereof_o there_o be_v ovethrowen_v &_o slay_v in_o one_o battle_n a_o 100_o thousand_o in_o a_o other_o 70._o thousand_o and_o many_o be_v take_v and_o have_v free_a offer_n to_o abjure_v their_o opinion_n &_o live_v or_o else_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n if_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o they_o make_v voluntary_a choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o fire_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rise_v almaricus_fw-la who_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n call_v a_o worthy_a learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o heritage_n simple_a doctor_n make_v a_o great_a bishop_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o archpâ—otestant_n this_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n against_o altar_n image_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o forename_a albigense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o bread_n or_o creature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v just_o challenge_v 29._o oâ—_n the_o sacramentary_n for_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o but_o for_o some_o other_o bad_a heresy_n they_o must_v i_o think_v needs_o abhor_v he_o as_o a_o detestable_a hâ—â—â—tâ—ke_n as_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o denyeâ—_n both_o heaven_n &_o heâ—_n â—aing_v that_o who_o so_o have_v in_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o heaven_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o so_o commmit_v mortal_a sin_n he_o have_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o ovid_n as_o wei_fw-la as_o he_o do_v in_o s._n augustin_n 4._o beside_o certain_a other_o most_o vile_a opinion_n against_o god_n for_o all_o which_o his_o doctrine_n by_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adjudge_v not_o so_o much_o heretical_a as_o plain_n mad_a &_o frantic_a &_o for_o which_o cause_n belike_o 3._o our_o great_a prelate_n m._n jewel_o against_o m._n fox_n &_o crispin_n the_o martyr-maker_n refuse_v both_o almaticus_n and_o the_o albigense_n as_o no_o â—ight_a gospeller_n say_v plain_o of_o they_o we_o have_v no_o skill_n they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o ¶_o final_o our_o countreman_n john_n wiclef_n albeit_o he_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v account_v for_o a_o ibid._n perfect_a protestant_n who_o m._n fox_n call_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o no_o less_o famous_a divine_a of_o who_o 85._o he_o write_v that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n &_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n &_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a the_o whole_a earth_n than_o this_o man_n step_v forth_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n unto_o who_o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la may_v be_v just_o apply_v even_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n &_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v full_o in_o her_o course_n and_o as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v he_o shine_v &_o glister_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o vile_a heretic_n &_o as_o a_o most_o parasite_n pernicious_a flatterer_n &_o parasite_n apply_v his_o whole_a learning_n &_o gospellize_a to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o certain_a noble_a man_n his_o favourer_n which_o gape_v for_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n his_o own_o preach_v &_o teach_v do_v abundant_o convince_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o heresy_n against_o god_n himself_o record_v by_o catholic_n and_o to_o make_v stay_n upon_o a_o few_o of_o the_o article_n which_o as_o most_o plausible_a m._n fox_n recite_v as_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o 90._o many_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v with_o m._n fox_n the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n only_o for_o memorial_n &_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o &_o real_o to_o omit_v these_o and_o some_o other_o agre_v with_o our_o caluinist_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v both_o gross_a heresy_n and_o palpable_a flattery_n when_o he_o teach_v 1._o thâ—â—_n a_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o which_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o article_n king_n council_n be_v thereby_o himself_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n 2._o thâ—t_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o offend_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possessiens_n 4._o that_o tenthes_o be_v pure_a alm_n &_o that_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n dereyne_v &_o keep_v they_o back_o &_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n â—_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptize_v yea_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v nether_a bishop_n nor_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o who_o soever_o geve_v alm_n to_o friar_n be_v accurse_v do_v not_o these_o article_n â—â—ew_v manifest_o that_o his_o gospel_n â—or_a so_o m._n fox_n will_v 97._o needs_o have_v it_o tend_v only_o to_o spoil_v the_o church_n &_o clergy_n to_o spite_v his_o adversary_n &_o to_o gratify_v the_o temporalty_n among_o who_o by_o his_o sedition_n preach_v he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a estimation_n do_v not_o caluin_n beza_n the_o whole_a caluinistâ—_n consistory_n and_o church_n of_o geneva_n detest_v &_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a the_o first_o article_n of_o suspend_v the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o will_v of_o the_o temporal_a magistiate_a do_v the_o minister_n approve_v the_o second_o and_o three_o that_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o parishioner_n may_v take_v away_o at_o their_o discretion_n their_o live_n rent_n service_n &_o tithe_n &_o geve_v to_o they_o as_o alm_n how_o much_o when_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o please_v do_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n enjoy_v ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o make_v they_o void_a all_o their_o baptilme_n &_o supper_n &_o ordering_n if_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v every_o hour_n and_o moment_n &_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o be_v luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o sin_n perpetual_o yea_o the_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n &_o as_o beza_n say_v every_o 16._o the_o least_o cogitation_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o deserve_v hell_n sire_n eternal_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n specify_v by_o m._n fox_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v quit_v exclude_v wiclef_n from_o be_v a_o gospeller_n save_o that_o every_o heresy_n sceme_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o gospeller_n some_o whereof_o be_v good_a &_o catholic_a some_o most_o wicked_a &_o satanical_a but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v this_o suffice_v that_o wiclef_n no_o less_o than_o berengarius_fw-la save_o that_o wiclef_n die_v a_o heretic_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d or_o thrice_o relapse_v &_o perjure_a recant_v all_o his_o gospel_v novelty_n at_o the_o lest_o thrice_o as_o m._n fox_n signify_v and_o therefore_o if_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o some_o time_n &_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v as_o they_o say_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o cauâ—e_n so_o extreme_o to_o brag_v of_o he_o as_o m._n fox_n do_v sing_v he_o so_o oftentimes_o revoke_v such_o say_n
which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o be_v this_o a_o exposition_n much_o like_o to_o that_o which_o musculus_fw-la 324._o mention_v give_v by_o certain_a his_o brother_n in_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la dabitur_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la rerum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge for_o you_o in_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n a_o mystery_n of_o spiritual_a food_n this_o bread_n of_o life_n after_o this_o and_o certain_a other_o supra_fw-la of_o like_a quality_n rehearse_v by_o luther_n he_o add_v that_o beside_o those_o six_o ut_fw-la septenarius_fw-la numerus_fw-la compleatur_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o strive_v for_o it_o but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n to_o judge_v what_o he_o list_v these_o man_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o destroy_v al._n and_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o none_o will_v be_v reprove_v of_o his_o error_n in_o these_o so_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a exposition_n whereas_o the_o text_n can_v bear_v but_o one_o direct_a &_o true_a sense_n so_o gross_o the_o devil_n mock_v us._n howbeit_o all_o those_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n object_v by_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v for_o no_o absurdity_n but_o with_o great_a facility_n as_o he_o think_v econcile_v and_o justifi_v all_o as_o very_o good_a &_o euangelical_n special_o that_o of_o 18._o carolostadius_fw-la who_o the_o sacramentary_n acknowledge_v for_o one_o of_o their_o first_o &_o principal_a doctor_n zuingliê°_n word_n be_v carolostadius_fw-la that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v expound_v 155_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v direct_v they_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o himself_o take_v eat_v for_o i_o must_v yield_v up_o this_o my_o body_n for_o you_o and_o answer_v some_o who_o object_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o his_o fellow_v &_o compartener_n he_o write_v thus_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la 261._o eucharistia_n nihil_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la dissidij_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o we_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n true_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n one_o think_v there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n &_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la this._n a_o other_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o that_o be_v think_v that_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o again_o a_o other_o suppose_v and_o avouch_v that_o a_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v in_o the_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v a_o other_o will_v place_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o have_v one_o meaning_n and_o their_o diversity_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n as_o when_o captain_n intend_v to_o overthrow_v some_o adversary_n fortress_n they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o disagree_v albeyt_v one_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o batter_v it_o with_o gun_n a_o other_o will_v undermyne_n it_o a_o three_o will_v get_v it_o by_o scale_a for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o fortress_n by_o sacramentarie_a which_o conclusion_n we_o may_v learn_v one_o good_a and_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o now_o be_v common_o call_v or_o caluinist_n or_o zwinglians_n or_o berengarians_n for_o these_o word_n calvinist_n must_v i_o needs_o use_v not_o only_o to_o express_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o between_o they_o &_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n common_o name_v lutheran_n and_o who_o be_v right_o to_o be_v account_v of_o their_o side_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o any_o sectary_n if_o he_o so_o write_v or_o preach_v or_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o gainsay_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o true_a gospeller_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a side_n &_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o their_o gospel_v faith_n which_o labour_v only_a or_o principal_o to_o abolish_v that_o former_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n &_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o establish_v a_o real_a absence_n and_o so_o write_v musculus_fw-la very_o express_o omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o i_o 322._o vel_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la dissideant_fw-la &c_n &c_n al_n man_n â—ith_o he_o how_o soever_o they_o disagree_v from_o i_o or_o among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o papistical_a impiety_n embrace_v they_o as_o my_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o all_o be_v they_o berengarian_n old_a or_o new_a or_o petrobrusian_o or_o albigenses_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o trinitarian_n they_o intend_v the_o overthrow_v and_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o zuinglian_n absence_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o man_n principal_o desire_v and_o therefore_o so_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o all_o other_o error_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a what_o sup_n so_o ever_o they_o teach_v and_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o err_v and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o to_o err_v yet_o at_o last_o they_o err_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o circumstance_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o luther_n object_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v among_o his_o follower_n diverse_a sect_n he_o answer_v 362._o it_o be_v stark_o false_a there_o be_v no_o sect_n no_o division_n amongst_o us._n we_o all_o both_o i_o and_o oecolampadius_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n and_o symbol_n marry_o we_o shift_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n diverse_a way_n as_o we_o can_v asserimus_fw-la symbola_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la verba_fw-la diversimode_fw-fr expedimus_fw-la whereof_o himself_o yield_v a_o number_n of_o example_n worth_a the_o note_n of_o which_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a his_o book_n by_o loachimus_fw-la westphalus_n a_o great_a gospeller_n but_o of_o a_o other_o stamp_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v 4._o or_o 5._o thus_o be_v his_o 64._o word_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n body_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n which_o christ_n sustain_v in_o his_o body_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n 1_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v 6._o my_o flesh_n here_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la by_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v mean_v death_n as_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v body_n for_o vow_n by_o the_o word_n body_n he_o understand_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n how_o beit_n in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh-which_a christ_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o book_n he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n 2_o that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o deity_n for_o 3_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la christ_n use_v the_o word_n flesh_n understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n so_o by_o a_o certain_a figure_n speak_v of_o his_o mortal_a nature_n whereas_o he_o mean_v his_o nature_n immortal_a he_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n but_o mean_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o luther_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n 4_o say_v he_o not_o for_o that_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n or_o the_o bread_n which_o then_o be_v break_v be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n &_o death_n be_v then_o record_v in_o his_o second_o panegiris_n answer_n to_o luther_n confession_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thankesgeve_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a divine_a and_o very_a mannerly_a &_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thankesgeve_a for_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n
for_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v then_o call_v to_o memory_n and_o thanks_o be_v yield_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o westphalus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o learned_a reader_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o one_o other_o interpretation_n zuinglius_fw-la geve_v of_o this_o word_n body_n which_o westphalus_n mention_v not_o uz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o 6_o church_n his_o word_n be_v when_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o say_v 157._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ingraff_v himself_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o geve_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o exposition_n he_o avouch_v in_o his_o commentary_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la westphalus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v allege_v one_o more_o exposition_n take_v not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o joan._n a_o lasco_n who_o our_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o create_v 7_o superintendent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n in_o london_n which_o exposition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o caluin_n himself_o high_o esteem_v it_o whereof_o 36._o thus_o write_v westphalus_n albeit_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o christ_n supper_n point_v the_o bread_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o defen_v let_v the_o contrary_a opiof_n joanne_n a_o lasco_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o it_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o gloze_n of_o his_o reverend_a brother_n that_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o demonstrate_v bread_n but_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n caluin_n â—raculâ—m_fw-la honour_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n westphalus_n geve_v we_o a_o good_a example_n how_o much_o we_o may_v esteem_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n there_o after_o make_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n for_o say_v he_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o good_a â—â—â—â—_o that_o the_o first_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o according_a to_o caluiâ—_n &_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n signify_v the_o external_a action_n next_o we_o must_v by_o like_a reason_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o zuingliê°_n prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v after_o likewise_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n three_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o 2d_o occolampadius_n like_o grace_n who_o say_v that_o scripture_n &_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v the_o word_n body_n corpus_fw-la by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o now_o in_o fine_a conjoin_v all_o together_o and_o thence_o will_v arise_v this_o prodigious_a proposition_n haec_fw-la formâ—_n 37._o seu_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—nae_fw-la significat_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o form_n ceremony_n or_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n signify_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la sometime_o affirm_v or_o his_o passion_n or_o sacrament_n his_o deity_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o action_n signify_v a_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o deity_n &_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o draw_v to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o from_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v quit_v remove_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n lest_o there_o at_o all_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a action_n place_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n next_o that_o concern_v any_o work_n effect_n virtue_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o al._n only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o còmunicant_n if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o for_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v some_o perchance_o remember_v christ_n other_o geve_v thanks_o for_o his_o death_n other_o think_v upon_o his_o deity_n other_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o â—orth_o each_o have_v some_o imagination_n one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o preacher_n either_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n warn_v they_o or_o as_o every_o man_n by_o some_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n direct_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o bread_n become_v to_o they_o a_o symbol_n a_o memory_n a_o sign_n a_o thankesgeving_a etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v ¶_o for_o this_o the_o discrete_a reader_n who_o covet_v to_o know_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereof_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o depend_v must_v diligent_o note_v &_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacament_n attribute_v that_o grace_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n so_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v that_o presence_n ache_v the_o contrary_a course_n &_o flat_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o utter_v &_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o supper_n by_o they_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o read_v no_o chapter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o if_o you_o please_v of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n as_o the_o 26._o &_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o their_o manifold_a &_o most_o plain_a confession_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v recite_v the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n write_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n apologiâ—â—_n be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o usu_fw-la il_fw-fr bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o long_a chapter_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o converte_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o 9_o how_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o my_o eye_n teach_v i_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o after_o a_o number_n of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n testament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v of_o aaron_n rod_n turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n turn_v in_o to_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a like_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v back_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o these_o he_o infer_v if_o then_o the_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o elias_n speech_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o suficient_a force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o have_v read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o not_o change_v that_o which_o already_o 5._o be_v and_o have_v a_o essence_n in_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v
in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n even_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o christi_fw-la sea_n be_v make_v thou_o see_v then_o how_o puissant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o continue_v a_o very_a long_a &_o pithy_a disputation_n ground_v upon_o manifold_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n 5_o but_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v join_v thereunto_o then_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o before_o the_o chalice_n have_v in_o it_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o christ_n word_n have_v wrought_v thereon_o there_o be_v make_v present_a the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n thou_o see_v then_o how_o many_o way_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o change_v all_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a â—â—_o puâ—as_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la say_v s._n cyâ—illus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v thou_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n to_o work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o where_o he_o use_v many_o of_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o s._n ambrose_n namely_o â—â—_o that_o of_o moses_n rod_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n make_v blood_n of_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o jewish_o ask_v how_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o so_o sacrament_n many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o like_o effect_n and_o purpose_n notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o suppose_v of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n touch_v my_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n since_o and_o so_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v dâ—â—â—ns_fw-la these_o when_o the_o creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o be_v that_o with_o a_o word_n can_v create_v can_v now_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v nay_o it_o seem_v a_o lesser_a miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o same_o now_o be_v make_v he_o change_v in_o to_o a_o better_a substance_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a these_o few_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n may_v serve_v to_o declare_v what_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n have_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o view_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o 431_o he_o &_o luther_n controversia_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la luthero_n est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o luther_n rest_v in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n can_v never_o grant_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o this_o end_n quicquamâ—â—fiâ—â—atur_fw-la as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n historical_o for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o perhaps_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o jew_n may_v read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o great_o like_v not_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a but_o admit_v it_o no_o ware_n necessary_a yet_o 64._o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v very_o courageous_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o luther_n can_v never_o yield_v any_o sound_a reason_n or_o authori_fw-la tie_n that_o command_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v read_v in_o minister_a the_o supper_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la damno_fw-la usitatam_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o condemn_v not_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n a_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v at_o the_o divine_n hitherto_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v when_o you_o baptise_v any_o pronounce_v these_o 3_o name_n over_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n dedicate_a &_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o caluin_n call_v it_o magical_a enchantment_n to_o think_v that_o the_o 6._o word_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o sola_fw-la explication_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la elementum_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la only_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mâ—sterie_n to_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o like_a write_v bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o zurick_n the_o papist_n superstitious_o attribute_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v cause_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o force_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n he_o command_v nâ—t_a to_o rehearse_v or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v to_o the_o symbol_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o letter_n be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o pronounce_v the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o for_o pliny_n say_v word_n as_o also_o doctor_n charm_n or_o inchauntement_n be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o which_o word_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v first_o of_o all_o note_n â—â—_o what_o doctor_n these_o man_n follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a and_o faithless_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a author_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o like_a grace_n as_o theodore_n 20._o beza_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n symbolical_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n forsooth_o of_o homer_n the_o poet_n &_o as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v father_n of_o lie_n next_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o brentius_n the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o lust_n 1â—_n occasion_n to_o write_v of_o bullinger_n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o bullinger_n himself_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n these_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v to_o measure_n and_o limit_v as_o they_o please_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o which_o end_n they_o use_v the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n quibus_fw-la plinius_n ille_fw-la atheus_n epicureus_n omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la by_o which_o pliny_n that_o godless_a epicure_n fight_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n then_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o bullinger_n with_o those_o former_a of_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v far_o perceive_v a_o
infinite_a difference_n between_o that_o antiquity_n &_o this_o novelty_n that_o faith_n &_o this_o infidelity_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrilegious_a bread_n and_o wyne_fw-mi or_o perhaps_o some_o worse_a matter_n invent_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la &_o his_o spirit_n so_o if_o we_o proceed_v on_o a_o little_a far_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o new_a devise_a communion_n we_o shall_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o thorough_o see_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o have_v better_a help_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o before_o i_o come_v to_o caluins_n opinion_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v lest_o most_o of_o all_o although_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o precedent_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o administer_v this_o their_o supper_n without_o superstition_n and_o most_o nighly_a to_o this_o order_n prescribe_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n and_o the_o tigurine_a gospeller_n after_o zuinglius_fw-la fasshion_n ¶_o a_o germane_a protestant_n of_o this_o time_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v contain_v 50._o reason_n why_o one_o 13._o of_o his_o sect_n a_o lutheran_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a become_v a_o caluinist_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v that_o the_o caluinist_n or_o sacramentary_n do_v so_o haâ—e_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v either_o to_o see_v or_o to_o hear_v they_o &_o therefore_o administer_v their_o supper_n without_o they_o joachimus_fw-la word_n westphalus_n object_v to_o caluin_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o sâ—â—te_n in_o east_n fâ—â—â—â—land_n minister_v the_o eucharist_n with_o these_o only_a word_n eat_v this_o bread_n believe_v and_z remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o sin_n which_o manner_n of_o administratio_fw-la caluin_n in_o his_o answer_v justifi_v &_o be_v as_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o assertioâ—s_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o bullinger_n of_o oecolampadiê°_n &_o those_o other_o before_o rehearse_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v perfect_a sacramentary_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o where_o he_o several_o recite_v their_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o confess_v germany_n that_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o say_v nothing_o which_o we_o grant_v not_o unto_o they_o yea_o 54._o which_o we_o ourselves_o teach_v not_o daily_o nihil_fw-la dicunt_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la concedamus_fw-la imo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la quotidie_fw-la doceamus_fw-la so_o that_o in_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o caluinist_n and_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o true_a and_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o other_o now_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n usual_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o less_o notorious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v their_o â—aith_n gospel_n and_o communion_n whereof_o their_o practice_n in_o munster_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o westphalia_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o kingdom_n the_o year_n 1534_o may_v seâ—â—e_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n one_o day_n 152._o as_o sleidan_n reheaâ—seth_v the_o story_n the_o king_n command_v the_o brother_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v come_v thither_o some_o thousand_o in_o number_n they_o find_v their_o supper_n provide_v beef_n mutton_n toss_v sod_a with_o such_o variety_n as_o the_o country_n and_o time_n veld_v this_o supper_n be_v now_o almost_o exd_v the_o king_n himself_o reach_v bread_n to_o each_o one_o use_v withal_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o queen_n immediate_o follow_v deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o cup_n say_v drink_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n fox_n our_o english_a martyr-maker_n write_v the_o story_n of_o 666._o anne_n askew_n john_n lassels_n &_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n set_v down_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o say_a lassel_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o faith_n also_o m._n fox_n seem_v england_n well_o to_o approve_v for_o that_o he_o say_v this_o martyr_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n &_o also_o he_o do_v câ—t_a oâ—_n tâ—e_v sinister_a interpretation_n which_o many_o make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o martyr_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o 667._o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n thank_v &_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eâ—e_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o i_o seem_v s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n authority_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n which_o also_o do_v finish_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o only_a act_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o here_o in_o this_o world_n &_o also_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o break_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n here_o &_o also_o to_o finish_v it_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n then_o let_v he_o say_v it_o but_o i_o think_v if_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n well_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o &_o once_o for_o all_o which_o only_o be_v the_o fulfiller_n of_o it_o for_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la tâ—iâ—_n est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o natural_a presence_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v thus_o these_o martyr_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a presence_n and_o body_n which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o next_o that_o this_o so_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o only_o and_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o he_o can_v minister_v this_o supper_n â—or_a so_o it_o follow_v the_o act_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o story_n do_v plain_o manifest_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n now_o this_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v this_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o perteyne_a to_o our_o eucharist_n but_o it_o agree_v much_o more_o with_o the_o sansie_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o albigense_n for_o he_o teach_v direct_o that_o only_o once_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o body_n true_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o mâ—â—â—a_fw-la bread_n but_o afterward_o never_o as_o witness_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o then_o live_v and_o reâ—uted_v this_o error_n of_o he_o whereas_o then_o these_o gospeller_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n quit_v remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n some_o perhaps_o will_v glad_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v have_v it_o minister_v forsooth_o as_o before_o the_o caluinst_n of_o fâ—isâ—laâ—d_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o westphalia_n use_v which_o m._n fox_n declare_v thus_o here_o supra_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v take_v at_o christ_n hand_n after_o the_o resurrection_n although_o word_n other_o man_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o foolish_a invention_n for_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o &_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o supper_n not_o after_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o foolish_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v although_o by_o error_n the_o pâ—â—nter_v set_v it_o otherwise_o but_o after_o the_o lord_n own_o order_n
word_n sacrament_n invent_v by_o man_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n sign_n or_o seal_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o mass_n in_o to_o the_o communion_n bishop_n in_o to_o superintendent_n priest_n in_o to_o minister_v church_n in_o to_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o why_o in_o like_a manner_n change_v you_o not_o sacrament_n in_o to_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o then_o inscribe_v these_o your_o sermon_n sermon_n not_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n but_o this_o fault_n be_v less_o and_o more_o pardonable_a if_o these_o man_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o word_n caluinist_n which_o they_o condemn_v do_v not_o buyld_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o sophistical_a theology_n when_o they_o either_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n be_v they_o catholik_o or_o lutheran_n or_o in_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n ambiguous_a minister_v they_o more_o occasion_n to_o multiply_v word_n to_o shuffle_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o a_o other_o to_o abuse_v their_o simple_a auditor_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o plain_a and_o direct_v express_v of_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o still_o intend_v although_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o utter_v joachimus_fw-la westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n in_o his_o last_o answer_v to_o caluin_n write_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o our_o 5._o day_n in_o his_o disputation_n and_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o new_a and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o caluinist_n say_v he_o because_o they_o find_v the_o word_n apt_a for_o they_o to_o shift_v and_o lurk_v under_o very_o greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a ground_n and_o ankerhold_v so_o caluin_n brag_v that_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o wall_n of_o calvin_n brass_n that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o this_o one_o word_n he_o bo_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n hereon_o he_o frame_v his_o rule_n hereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o trope_n if_o a_o man_n mark_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v his_o retreat_n to_o this_o one_o word_n sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sure_a buckler_n he_o ever_o oppose_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o write_v that_o all_o this_o controversy_n may_v forthwith_o be_v end_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o where_o we_o perceive_v that_o although_o no_o man_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o eager_a then_o be_v caluin_n against_o word_n invent_v by_o man_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o holy_a write_v yet_o himself_o be_v content_a to_o make_v his_o most_o advantage_n &_o chief_a buckler_n thereof_o and_o this_o one_o word_n he_o not_o only_o use_v and_o urge_v continual_o which_o in_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o also_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v what_o himself_o best_o please_v which_o be_v intolerable_a but_o westphalus_n answer_v 6._o he_o right_o that_o he_o &_o he_o lutheran_n brother_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o careless_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o 292._o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v hazard_v their_o cause_n upon_o a_o word_n obscure_a ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n &_o withal_o stand_v to_o rule_n deduce_v thence_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n wolâ—_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o refuâ—eth_v that_o name_n and_o call_v they_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o so_o do_v that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o offend_v very_o religious_o lay_v for_o his_o discharge_n â—â—o_o principal_a doctor_n luther_n and_o melanethon_n of_o which_o luther_n write_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 〈…〉_o we_o then_o have_v we_o but_o one_o sacrament_n christ_n and_o three_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o penance_n melanothon_n thus_o that_o which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v a_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o we_o will_v call_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n because_o paul_n call_v christ_n himself_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o their_o proper_a name_n it_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a which_o musculus_fw-la join_v be_v no_o more_o then_o holy_a or_o christian_a or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n acknowlege_v only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_a and_o only_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o these_o figne_n be_v call_v sacramental_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o &_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacramental_a chapter_n because_o it_o entreat_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o figute_n &_o sacrifice_n &_o many_o chapiter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v likewise_o sacramental_a figure_n &_o chapiter_n whereas_o then_o the_o scripture_n call_v not_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n sacrament_n but_o apply_v this_o word_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o place_n debate_v this_o very_a question_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n between_o his_o fellow_v the_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n &_o the_o catholic_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v most_o plain_o most_o distinct_o &_o intelligible_o will_v yet_o â—un_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o cover_v himself_o to_o obscure_v and_o confound_v and_o trouble_v both_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o his_o auditor_n or_o reader_n by_o such_o ambiguous_a and_o dark_a word_n which_o himself_o with_o such_o religion_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o man_n forsooth_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n not_o by_o the_o way_n or_o accidental_o but_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n place_v the_o entire_a sum_n &_o 〈…〉_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n upon_o this_o term_n sacrament_n &_o sacramental_a for_o pretend_v great_a revetence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o protest_a that_o his_o desire_n be_v most_o religious_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o do_v he_o refall_v a_o number_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o call_v they_o carolostadius_fw-la occolaâ—â—padius_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n for_o their_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o 326._o they_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o precise_a letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o say_v he_o can_v not_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n practise_v body_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la discedere_fw-la neâ—uâ—â—_n because_o i_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v as_o they_o do_v haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abduceret_fw-la such_o think_n will_v withdraw_v i_o from_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o precise_a letter_n after_o this_o &_o much_o more_o to_o like_a effect_n in_o fine_a come_n to_o his_o own_o exposition_n let_v be_v now_o consider_v say_v this_o doctor_n how_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o nether_a the_o bread_n leefe_fw-mi his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o receâ—ue_a in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o also_o remain_v immutable_a nam_fw-la omnâ—no_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la verissima_fw-la for_o 〈…〉_o both_o these_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o yet_o as_o very_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o wicked_a and_o fear_a conscience_n of_o these_o profane_a heretic_n who_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n s._n paul_n term_v damn_v in_o 11._o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o feign_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o religious_a dread_n to_o depart_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o self_n corrupt_a same_o instant_n pervert_v his_o word_n most_o malicious_o for_o where_o say_v christ_n ever_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n what_o apostle_n do_v witnesâ—e_v it_o what_o euamgelaâ—_n record_v it_o certain_o christ_n never_o sâ—ake_v 〈…〉_o contratiwise_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o frame_v
three_o or_o fower_n brother_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o symbolical_a bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v either_o that_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v or_o this_o that_o such_o eater_n and_o drinker_n eat_v spiritual_o christ_n flesh_n and_o thereby_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n will_v never_o confirm_v nor_o scarce_o signify_v such_o spiritual_a eat_n much_o less_o eternal_a life_n ensue_v thereof_o so_o that_o whereas_o ordinary_o in_o common_a practice_n whence_o these_o man_n take_v their_o theology_n in_o this_o point_n seal_v confirm_v word_n and_o write_n among_o man_n and_o without_o a_o scale_n the_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n or_o value_n in_o la_o to_o make_v a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n the_o seal_n geve_v all_o strength_n &_o force_n thereto_o here_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o all_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n geve_v strength_n virtue_n and_o force_n to_o the_o seal_n not_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n without_o the_o seal_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a &_o carry_v with_o it_o full_a entire_a and_o perfect_a authority_n whereas_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o as_o m._n b._n true_o say_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o bread_n a_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n again_o these_o man_n in_o make_v such_o comparison_n weigh_v not_o man_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o thing_n divine_a &_o humane_a in_o humane_a because_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o false_a so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o word_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o our_o assurance_n and_o certification_n as_o first_o to_o put_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o to_o ratify_v both_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o seal_v but_o in_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a immutable_a and_o constant_a who_o word_n be_v work_v and_o who_o word_n once_o utter_v be_v as_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o irrevocable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o fair_a velem_fw-la in_o a_o thousand_o exemplar_n &_o confirm_v by_o as_o many_o seal_n here_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o seal_n as_o be_v among_o man_n because_o no_o such_o seal_n can_v add_v any_o more_o authority_n or_o certainty_n to_o his_o word_n as_o it_o do_v to_o we_o how_o beit_v it_o please_v he_o some_o time_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o seal_v as_o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n divine_a be_v ascend_v his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o dostrine_n and_o 2._o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a but_o these_o be_v miraculous_a noâ—_n sacramental_a seal_n apply_v true_o &_o proper_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o confirm_v god_n word_n or_o promise_n but_o to_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o where_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v such_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o seal_n proper_o be_v not_o for_o have_v faithful_a man_n &_o christian_n but_o for_o faithless_a and_o infidel_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o different_a kind_n of_o seal_n from_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o here_o entreat_v which_o never_o any_o learned_a father_n or_o writer_n call_v seal_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o albeit_o sometime_o s._n augustin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o do_v some_o other_o doctor_n yet_o they_o never_o mean_v nor_o apply_v they_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o call_v they_o seal_n either_o because_o they_o sign_n the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o secret_a holy_a thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a grace_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o 7._o seal_n &_o in_o both_o which_o sense_n s._n austin_n &_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n call_v they_o seal_n or_o because_o they_o geve_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a grace_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n receive_v far_a strength_n to_o persist_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o christian_a procession_n and_o fight_v constant_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a confirmation_n life_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n cornelius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n and_o martyr_n and_o after_o he_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n a_o seal_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 35._o be_v whereas_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v only_o baptize_v but_o afterward_o take_v not_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o he_o ought_v neque_fw-la domini_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la suis_fw-la neither_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n how_o i_o pray_v â—ow_o receive_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o christian_a say_v s._n leo_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la domini_fw-la stand_v fast_o aterna_fw-la in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v baptize_v by_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n the_o seal_n or_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o tend_v to_o like_a effect_n the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n as_o questionless_a every_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a sign_n and_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o christ_n infinite_a love_n towards_o mankind_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a fond_a new_a without_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o wicked_a impious_a heretical_a &_o anabaptistical_n as_o have_v be_v show_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n by_o any_o apostle_n evangelist_n ancient_a father_n or_o council_n so_o i_o can_v not_o great_o envy_v at_o bezaes_n glorious_a triumph_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n for_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o so_o flatter_v and_o please_v himself_o that_o have_v express_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o here_o m._n b._n do_v and_o i_o before_o 107._o out_o of_o beza_n have_v allege_v he_o sudden_o from_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n break_v out_o in_o to_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o these_o word_n this_o my_o exposition_n 11._o concern_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n &_o all_o other_o sacrament_n seal_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o only_a origenes_n but_o also_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v what_o greâ—â—_n abundant_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o time_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o all_o other_o man_n most_o unworthy_a thereof_o no_o doubt_v a_o worthy_a doctrine_n for_o such_o doctor_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o these_o man_n make_v it_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n leo._n s._n basil_n s_o gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o sundry_a other_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n most_o famous_a as_o he_o confess_v can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n caluin_n beza_n and_o john_n cnox_n for_o learn_v not_o very_o famous_a and_o for_o horrible_a filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o life_n not_o 19_o to_o be_v name_v and_o not_o hear_v
of_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n final_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v outward_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o we_o believe_v in_o hart_n id_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ide_v creditur_fw-la do_v not_o these_o speech_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n or_o when_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o drink_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v only_o by_o faith_n do_v his_o word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o only_o two_o instrument_n m._n b._n allow_v for_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o 174._o faith_n the_o ear_n serve_v for_o conveyance_n of_o the_o audible_a word_n preach_v to_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n for_o conveyance_n â—â—_o of_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v in_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n only_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v yet_o s._n mark_v will_v somewhat_o gainsay_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n make_v he_o gainsay_v himself_o &_o revoke_v his_o say_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v thâ—m_v his_o chalice_n and_o bid_v they_o drink_v it_o so_o s._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o drink_v can_v not_o more_o be_v do_v without_o their_o mouth_n with_o their_o only_a eye_n and_o â—ares_n then_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o bible_n presence_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n blood_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o join_v &_o â—un_v on_o with_o m._n b._n a_o little_a whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n any_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o find_v that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o he_o be_v then_o content_a to_o turn_v christ_n over_o to_o we_o we_o accept_v his_o offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_n be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o lie_v draw_v they_o all_o â—o_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o corporal_n and_o real_a communion_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o ever_o have_v carolostadi_n the_o first_o sounâ—â—yne_n of_o this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n yea_o or_o the_o heavenly_a 41_o prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n â—s_z luther_n say_v that_o instruct_v he_o ¶_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o to_o sure_a of_o my_o winâ—ing_a before_o hand_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o m._n b._n already_o geve_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v wring_v christ_n word_n after_o a_o very_a strange_a fashion_n before_o he_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n press_v with_o these_o â—ords_n must_v grant_v necessary_o and_o perforce_o for_o beside_o expound_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v already_o give_fw-ge we_o wondered_a construction_n of_o these_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o body_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v and_o eaâ—e_v as_o that_o by_o it_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n or_o else_o he_o 47._o mean_v faith_n or_o his_o deity_n or_o a_o memory_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o thanks_n geve_v or_o lâ—st_v of_o all_o the_o churchy_n or_o if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o action_n as_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n rather_o thinâ—â—eth_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o â—â—oubtles_o we_o can_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v nether_a christ_n passion_n and_o dâ—â—â—h_n nor_o faith_n nor_o yet_o his_o deity_n nor_o a_o memory_n noâ—_n a_o thankesgeve_a nor_o the_o church_n whether_o zuingli_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n noâ—_n aâ—_n action_n but_o after_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a or_o rather_o spiritish_a maâ—â—â—_n beside_o thâ—â—e_o i_o say_v of_o all_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o which_o he_o please_v with_o as_o good_a â—ight_n as_o they_o do_v he_o geve_v a_o other_o of_o himself_o as_o wonderful_a as_o any_o of_o all_o these_o for_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o christ_n institution_n a_o promise_n 45._o and_o a_o command_n the_o command_n be_v this_o take_v eat_v which_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o crave_v obedience_n the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o promise_n crave_v faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o command_n crave_v obedience_n which_o word_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o strange_a as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n &_o as_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o call_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o promise_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n take_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o pennâ—_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o if_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n i_o wonder_v how_o we_o shall_v define_v the_o performance_n but_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o good_a for_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sound_v as_o they_o listen_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n &_o article_n of_o â—aith_n with_o which_o the_o eldership_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n may_v dispense_v vary_v and_o alter_v at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v now_o of_o these_o word_n what_o sense_n shall_v we_o geve_v they_o forsooth_o this_o take_v eat_v a_o promise_n or_o take_v eat_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o if_o he_o thus_o mean_a then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o corporal_a eat_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o as_o caluin_n do_v who_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v for_o he_o utter_v no_o more_o they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o leave_v i_o in_o doubt_n &_o i_o can_v but_o gheasse_v his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o a_o condition_n and_o so_o not_o fulfil_v except_o the_o condition_n be_v accomplish_v which_o go_v before_o as_o caluin_n teach_v even_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o strange_a &_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o as_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o communion_n â—7_n for_o say_v caluin_n these_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v a_o commandment_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v call_v on_o i_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o promise_n 15._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o now_o any_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n word_n annex_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v be_v not_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a soole_n even_o so_o here_o this_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o they_o who_o observe_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v out_o of_o which_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v direct_o gather_v that_o if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o command_n take_v eat_v which_o go_v before_o then_o when_o soever_o man_n on_o his_o part_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n &_o command_n god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n questionless_a perform_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o that_o man_n do_v as_o god_n appoint_v god_n fail_v in_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o unremovable_a ground_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o that_o command_n take_v eat_v then_o by_o like_a assure_a consequence_n and_o conclusion_n when_o so_o ever_o christian_a man_n take_v and_o eat_v especial_o if_o supper_n they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o command_n &_o caluin_n require_v it_o not_o yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o add_v it_o for_o more_o surety_n than_o such_o bread_n to_o such_o eater_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o soever_o christian_n man_n with_o such_o remembrance_n eat_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n when_o soever_o they_o drink_v they_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o like_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a fool_n in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n except_o he_o
minister_n be_v injury_v and_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profession_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n whence_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v to_o preach_v such_o invention_n of_o man_n next_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o thus_o to_o prescribe_v one_o certain_a rule_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o right_a way_n quit_v to_o disannul_v as_o many_o mo_z thousandâ—_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o communion_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o unruly_a minister_n follow_v any_o one_o certain_a rule_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n against_o their_o profession_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o unâ—â—â—iâ—ie_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a order_n intend_v i_o suppose_v by_o caluin_n and_o exact_o and_o particular_o thus_o define_v by_o m._n b._n be_v most_o essential_a for_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v material_a pâ—â—â—s_n and_o by_o their_o condition_n apt_a to_o signify_v in_o general_a a_o hundred_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v whereas_o the_o determination_n and_o reduce_v of_o it_o from_o general_a to_o special_a from_o signify_v thing_n profane_a to_o signify_v thing_n sacred_a &_o among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n sacred_a one_o several_a &_o singular_a uz._n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o 280._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n thus_o determine_v it_o assure_o this_o word_n bring_v with_o it_o this_o determination_n and_o so_o separate_a and_o abstract_v the_o word_n bread_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a most_o essential_a for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n seal_n or_o image_n be_v indifferent_a before_o the_o stamp_n to_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n of_o a_o dog_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n man_n or_o beast_n but_o after_o by_o the_o stamp_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o certain_a form_n and_o representation_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o as_o many_o stamp_v &_o image_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o according_a to_o m._n b._n and_o caluins_n direction_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n feed_v their_o body_n to_o life_n temporal_a so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o sowleto_fw-it life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n â—ow_o this_o word_n put_v a_o certain_a print_n a_o certain_a image_n a_o certain_a stamp_n &_o sign_n on_o the_o bread_n whereby_o it_o receive_v this_o one_o sacramental_a signification_n this_o be_v it_o which_o put_v life_n in_o to_o the_o dead_a element_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v plain_o &_o direct_o that_o through_o out_o all_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v very_o few_o true_a communion_n very_o sacrament_n few_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n make_v &_o not_o a_o homily_n read_v yea_o if_o the_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o other_o matter_n yet_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o as_o here_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n appoint_v either_o for_o forwardness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v or_o else_o of_o very_a conscience_n because_o he_o be_v no_o calvinist_n but_o a_o mere_a zuinglian_n who_o define_v the_o sacrament_n â—â—_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o badge_n a_o token_n a_o memorial_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o confirm_v which_o the_o zuinglian_n condemn_v as_o anabaptistical_n this_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 139_o leave_v it_o as_o blockish_a dull_a and_o dead_a a_o element_n as_o it_o be_v before_o because_o although_o the_o minister_n unto_o this_o wax_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n put_v a_o seal_n a_o stamp_n a_o signification_n yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o right_a seal_n the_o right_a stamp_n the_o right_a signification_n although_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n which_o shall_v quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o action_n he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v append_v for_o confirmation_n much_o more_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o all_o english_a minister_n if_o they_o be_v not_o puritan_n but_o follow_v their_o archbisshop_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o condemn_v for_o anabaptistical_n no_o less_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o for_o a_o other_o reason_n this_o opinion_n of_o geve_a life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n â—l_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o right_a communion_n any_o right_a sacrament_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o dead_a element_n because_o they_o admit_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o o_o great_a sacrilege_n impugn_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacramet_n n_z i_o conclude_v three_o that_o if_o a_o scottish_a &_o perfect_a calvinian_n 3_o minister_v make_v the_o sermon_n except_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o preach_v not_o only_o this_o former_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n invent_v by_o calvin_n &_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mystical_a similitude_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n require_v by_o m._n b._n &_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o beside_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n preach_v distinct_o &_o open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n here_o m._n b._n in_o general_n require_v &_o in_o special_a reherse_v &_o explicare_v neither_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o right_a sacrament_n to_o the_o essence_n &_o compliment_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a 1_o receive_n be_v open_v &_o declare_v uz._n 1._o that_o a_o lawful_a 3_o minister_n 2._o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n 3._o in_o a_o familiar_a &_o homely_a language_n 4._o public_o proclaim_v and_o denounce_v 5._o the_o bâ—il_a 5_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n 7._o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n 8._o how_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o 10._o how_o they_o 10_o 11_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o 11._o 12_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o table_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v 12._o what_o soever_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o whole_a action_n of_o his_o supper_n without_o omit_v 146._o any_o one_o jot_n all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n &_o all_o this_o must_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n or_o supper_n and_o omit_v any_o of_o these_o quite_o mar_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a supper_n as_o where_o many_o part_n be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o some_o certain_a body_n or_o creature_n the_o miss_v of_o any_o one_o destroy_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o man_n or_o beast_n the_o loss_n of_o any_o one_o essential_a part_n as_o hart_n lung_n etc._n etc._n bring_v certain_a death_n to_o al._n so_o then_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a prosecute_v each_o one_o of_o these_o part_n in_o his_o sermon_n if_o he_o follow_v not_o precise_o and_o religious_o this_o m._n b._n his_o appointment_n if_o he_o play_v the_o minister_n and_o sting_v out_o in_o to_o other_o matter_n against_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o perhaps_o inveigh_v against_o this_o formal_a prescription_n of_o m._n b._n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o man_n that_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n herein_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o as_o john_n caluin_n john_n knox_n or_o m._n b._n himself_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n &_o not_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n 2d_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o thus_o preach_v or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n so_o that_o he_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o kind_n of_o christ_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o still_o remain_v common_a bread_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n for_o want_v of_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_a word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o communion_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n since_o these_o minister_n get_v rule_v in_o scotland_n which_o have_v aught_o
i_o seem_v if_o partly_o to_o avoid_v superstition_n partly_o to_o correct_v their_o own_o error_n principal_o for_o truth_n sake_n they_o will_v from_o hence_o forth_o call_v their_o commumon_n rather_o breakfast_n than_o supper_n for_o so_o shall_v man_n think_v of_o they_o as_o divine_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o a_o supper_n imitate_v that_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n where_o certain_o he_o call_v not_o â—0_n the_o sacrament_n but_o other_o feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n they_o shall_v amend_v that_o oversight_n and_o withal_o speak_v more_o sound_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o p._n martyr_n prandâ—um_fw-la have_v very_o discreet_o note_v writing_n upon_o that_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o our_o empty_a stomach_n it_o be_v say_v he_o more_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n than_o a_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o right_a issue_n of_o the_o new_a word_n devise_v by_o john_n caluin_n and_o approve_v by_o m._n b._n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n a_o word_n which_o make_v all_o &_o singular_a their_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o other_o mould_n have_v though_o not_o always_o a_o other_o matter_n yet_o ever_o a_o other_o form_n which_o geve_v the_o essence_n to_o â—es_fw-la every_o thing_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n they_o receive_n all_o life_n soul_n perfection_n and_o integrity_n from_o the_o minister_n clear_a voice_n and_o sermon_n or_o the_o receiver_n faith_n christ_n whereas_o christ_n sacrament_n receive_v his_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n other_o way_n &_o not_o by_o such_o mean_n again_o this_o word_n of_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n institution_n but_o make_v it_o also_o nothing_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v examine_v even_o by_o this_o very_a word_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v and_o the_o learned_a reader_n shall_v doubtless_o find_v most_o true_a if_o he_o examine_v the_o communion_n and_o supper_n use_v in_o england_n france_n geneva_n zurick_n zuizzerland_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o word_n here_o appoint_v as_o necessary_a to_o separate_v their_o sacramental_a supper_n from_o vulgar_a &_o profane_a and_o if_o their_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o theology_n what_o regard_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o divine_a sacred_a and_o celestial_a when_o as_o themselves_o conclude_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n a_o earthly_a creature_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spirit_n a_o dead_a element_n not_o worth_a â—_o straa_o fit_a for_o pagan_n then_o christian_n more_o meet_a for_o dog_n than_o man_n m._n b._n contradiction_n the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n very_o notable_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o first_o serâ—â—â—â—_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v show_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o before_o cap._n 10._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o by_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o sundry_a thing_n want_v in_o the_o material_a part_n which_o thing_n m._n b._n consess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o their_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o form_n chp._n 11._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a we_o see_v prove_v that_o their_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o sermon_n i_o will_v gather_v &_o prove_v as_o much_o by_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o own_o division_n out_o of_o both_o which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o sure_a resolution_n that_o it_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v any_o sacrament_n which_o sault_v both_o in_o the_o one_o part_n and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o nether_a have_v right_a matter_n nor_o right_a form_n only_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n of_o m._n b._n notorious_a contradiction_n use_v in_o this_o short_a sermon_n which_o i_o wisn_a the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o show_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o right_a scholar_n of_o john_n caluin_n who_o he_o so_o narow_o follow_v even_o 2._o in_o this_o blind_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o preach_v partly_o for_o that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o such_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o they_o both_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ambitious_a affectation_n with_o high_a ample_a and_o majestical_a word_n to_o win_v some_o good_a opinion_n to_o their_o single_a bread_n and_o drink_n among_o their_o simple_a auditor_n who_o by_o such_o glorious_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o bait_n and_o pleasant_a allurement_n they_o will_v glad_o draw_v to_o some_o honest_a opinion_n of_o their_o late_a devise_a fantasy_n these_o contradiction_n albeit_o they_o be_v scatter_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a treatise_n yet_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 8._o and_o 9_o yield_v better_a store_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o â—65_n bread_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v it_o also_o true_o conjoin_v with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o picture_n be_v as_o good_a and_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v this_o conjunction_n that_o it_o want_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o picture_n i_o say_v it_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o as_o do_v the_o picture_n which_o repre'ent_v christ_n unto_o our_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o and_o 179._o by_o itself_o and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o a_o sermon_n yea_o and_o then_o also_o it_o represent_v he_o very_o doubtful_o again_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o real_o deliver_v 166._o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o except_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o substance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a hand_n which_o deliver_v we_o that_o substance_n and_o with_o that_o hand_n be_v 168._o christ_n fiesh_n very_o conjoin_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o the_o boâ—e_n of_o the_o apotecary_n shop_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n do_v no_o way_n deliver_v or_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o conjunction_n 128._o then_o sacramental_a that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o conjunction_n then_o significative_a and_o figurative_a for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o a_o sacrament_n valu_v with_o these_o man_n again_n that_o which_o 1st_a we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o virtue_n which_o flew_v from_o he_o only_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ivyce_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o any_o substance_n except_o i_o first_o get_v the_o substance_n itself_o and_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o 117._o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o fâ—wes_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o we_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o lively_a power_n &_o virtue_n that_o flow_v cut_v of_o that_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a 1â—7_n high_a and_o mystical_a yet_o very_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o christ_n body_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o conioun_v there_o with_o than_o christ_n be_v soyn_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o conjunction_n then_o be_v between_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o
here_o in_o the_o end_n iterate_v again_o and_o affirm_v as_o a_o most_o irrefragable_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n sign_n elemental_a as_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o sign_n ceremonial_a he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n institute_v but_o 146._o it_o be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o ever_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v in_o that_o whole_a action_n it_o be_v essential_a it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o no_o ioâ—e_n can_v be_v omit_v but_o you_o pervert_v the_o whole_a institution_n here_o for_o a_o conclusion_n he_o say_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n in_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o you_o tine_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o any_o of_o these_o 3._o or_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n only_o you_o tine_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o you_o leave_v â—uâ—_n the_o least_o ceremonye_n you_o tine_n the_o essential_a form_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a that_o every_o ceremony_n that_o christ_n do_v every_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v every_o action_n of_o his_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o no_o jot_n thereof_o may_v be_v omit_v but_o supper_n we_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o their_o scottish_a sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o lack_v many_o of_o these_o so_o necessary_a sign_n and_o essential_a ceremony_n first_o because_o christ_n before_o the_o deliver_n of_o 14â—_n his_o sacrament_n use_v a_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o lowliness_n of_o hart_n the_o purity_n and_o cleanes_n of_o conscience_n require_v in_o they_o which_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o give_v they_o a_o very_a divine_a instruction_n and_o command_v they_o in_o most_o effectual_a word_n to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n carry_v with_o it_o as_o precise_a &_o severe_a a_o obligation_n aâ—_n any_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o to_o a_o protestant_n it_o shall_v weigh_v as_o deep_o &_o bind_v as_o much_o for_o that_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o examine_v in_o common_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o poise_n of_o the_o word_n bind_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v utter_v with_o less_o circumstance_n &_o fewer_n word_n import_v a_o necessary_a commandment_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v after_o that_o wash_a i_o have_v give_fw-ge you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o you_o do_v also_o amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nether_a be_v a_o apostle_n great_a than_o be_v that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o 1_o you_o also_o do_v they_o here_o be_v one_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n do_v 2_o christ_n &_o many_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a this_o ceremony_n use_v the_o scottish_a minister_n at_o their_o supper_n nor_o speak_v they_o these_o word_n ergo_fw-la they_o omit_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v al_n who_o do_n and_o speech_n be_v essential_a so_o essential_a that_o in_o omit_v any_o one_o you_o tine_n and_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n hereof_o it_o follow_v 151_o that_o their_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o 3_o christ_n next_o christ_n 3_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n 4_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o 4._o bless_v &_o sanctify_v 5_o the_o bread_n after_o he_o 5._o take_v the_o cup_n in_o like_a manner_n 6_o and_o geve_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n 6._o withal_o bless_a &_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n as_o both_o the_o evangelist_n s._n paul_n caluin_n jewel_o and_o beza_n confess_v the_o scottish_a supper_n have_v no_o such_o blessing_n no_o such_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o purposely_o omit_v it_o and_o therefore_o here_o be_v 2._o more_o essential_a ceremony_n twice_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o never_o at_o any_o time_n use_v but_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v by_o they_o in_o their_o ministration_n &_o therefore_o their_o supper_n want_v somewhat_o perteyn_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v no_o sacrament_n further_o more_o 7._o christ_n do_v not_o once_o only_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o portion_n will_v they_o to_o break_v the_o rest_n and_o distribute_v among_o they_o but_o he_o self_n do_v distribute_v â—_o and_o break_v it_o to_o they_o and_o deliver_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n signify_v by_o that_o action_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o himself_o give_v it_o in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n the_o minister_n break_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o every_o communicant_a he_o deliver_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o so_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o very_a important_a ceremonye_n and_o therefore_o their_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v account_v christ_n sacrament_n after_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o bread_n give_fw-ge thanks_n bless_a break_a &_o so_o forth_o final_o for_o declaration_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v 8_o where_o unto_o all_o the_o premise_n tend_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a and_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o break_a sup_n for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o scottish_a ministry_n 160._o use_v not_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o supper_n ergo_fw-la their_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o m._n b._n his_o suppose_a reply_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o omit_v for_o that_o before_o the_o sermon_n the_o minister_n historical_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n mention_v christ_n institution_n answer_v be_v already_o make_v that_o this_o nothing_o help_v they_o but_o much_o more_o show_v their_o infinite_a pride_n and_o contemptuous_a breach_n of_o christ_n order_n for_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o after_o pronounce_v those_o word_n they_o clean_o contrary_a first_o of_o all_o rehearse_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n high_a they_o much_o less_o have_v they_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o christ_n have_v i_o answer_v furthermore_o that_o such_o historical_a narration_n be_v tell_v a_o hour_n or_o 2._o before_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o entire_a sermon_n come_v between_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o blessing_n or_o sanctify_v of_o their_o supper_n for_o as_o m._n b._n here_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a 11._o form_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o you_o tine_n the_o sacrament_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v say_v he_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n book_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n take_v water_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o child_n forehead_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n join_v with_o the_o element_n &_o if_o the_o minister_n speak_v the_o word_n at_o one_o hour_n &_o lay_v on_o water_n the_o next_o without_o the_o word_n he_o tyne_v and_o destroy_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o like_a essential_a form_n as_o baptism_n have_v the_o minister_n make_v a_o narration_n of_o christ_n word_n before_o the_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v at_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o after_o a_o hour_n at_o ten_o deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tyne_v and_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o
christ_n these_o few_o instance_n and_o exception_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o geve_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o may_v find_v a_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o please_v advise_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o bath_n be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n heretofore_o and_o if_o now_o according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o resolution_n a_o man_n leave_v out_o the_o least_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n pervert_v the_o sacrilegious_a whole_a institution_n and_o mar_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o become_v no_o sacrament_n what_o horrible_a prophaner_n perverter_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v these_o who_o leave_v out_o so_o many_o and_o those_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a &_o weighty_a ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n who_o lack_v in_o the_o administration_n any_o sign_n elemental_a or_o ceremonial_a any_o material_a part_n because_o they_o be_v all_o substantial_a how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o have_v any_o show_n colour_n pretence_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n who_o lack_v so_o many_o sign_n ceremonial_a &_o substantial_a &_o beside_o which_o be_v the_o head_n &_o top_n leave_v out_o clean_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o formal_a &_o therefore_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o it_o please_v these_o proud_a minister_n to_o take_v that_o honour_n from_o the_o 218._o word_n of_o christ_n &_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o word_n true_o as_o the_o catholic_a for_o sundry_a other_o reason_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o pollute_v as_o schismatical_a as_o heretical_a as_o lead_v the_o high_a way_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o hell_n &_o damnation_n so_o these_o argument_n and_o reason_n give_fw-ge &_o publish_v by_o themselves_o suffice_v to_o prove_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v their_o communion_n a_o schismatical_a communion_n clean_o divide_v from_o christ_n communion_n a_o pervert_n a_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o have_v a_o ape_n with_o a_o man_n copper_n with_o gold_n heresy_n with_o religion_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n with_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o many_o time_n spiritual_o spirit_n of_o hell_n doubtless_o counterfeit_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o ape_n or_o monkey_n sensible_o counterfeit_v the_o action_n of_o man_n with_o more_o likelihood_n colour_n and_o probability_n than_o these_o man_n apish_a and_o spritish_a communion_n resemble_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o name_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o m._n b._n false_o suppose_v nor_o yet_o the_o communion_n toat_n it_o be_v call_v mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n table_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o of_o name_n by_o which_o the_o b._n sacrament_n according_a to_o m._n b._n opinion_n be_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o public_a action_n as_o by_o any_o proper_a name_n nor_o yet_o a_o banquet_n of_o love_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o that_o church_n general_o and_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o that_o name_n savour_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n as_o m._n b._n ignorant_o conclude_v but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o m._n b._n argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v chap._n 12_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o m._n b._n handle_v in_o these_o late_a sermon_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o lesson_n and_o exercise_n be_v by_o he_o particular_o utter_v and_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o 56._o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n or_o lesson_n &_o likewise_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o i_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a either_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o confutation_n of_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v when_o they_o occur_v hereafter_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n or_o touch_v they_o more_o slight_o the_o first_o new_a matter_n mention_v in_o this_o lesson_n be_v about_o name_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o he_o speak_v some_o truth_n which_o therefore_o i_o glad_o embrace_v as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o 56._o the_o figure_n trope_n sign_n or_o seal_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o belike_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n contain_v also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n what_o it_o be_v also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o impli_v the_o former_a truth_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 57_o say_v m._n b._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o profane_a supper_n not_o a_o supper_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o christ_n have_v end_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n or_o ever_o he_o begin_v this_o supper_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o m._n b._n be_v somewhat_o deceive_v as_o likewise_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o uz_o that_o it_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o apostle_n calâ—_n it_o a_o table_n to_o sit_v at_o and_o not_o a_o altar_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o table_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v and_o propine_n that_o m._n b._n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o name_v the_o sacrament_n dominicâ—â—_n 11_o caenam_fw-la our_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v his_o error_n and_o not_o s._n paul_n meaning_n for_o albeit_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v christ_n sacrament_n be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o which_o cause_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o institute_v it_o some_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o inscribe_v their_o paul_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n geve_v not_o this_o appellation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o only_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o word_n be_v use_v for_o s._n paul_n mention_v that_o at_o these_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n some_o devour_v all_o and_o have_v to_o much_o some_o can_v get_v nothing_o and_o rise_v a_o hunger_a some_o be_v drink_v 21._o etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n except_o m._n b._n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n with_o some_o puritan_n who_o myself_o have_v paul_n hear_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o argue_v that_o at_o their_o lord_n supper_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o other_o meat_n flesh_n fish_n roast_a and_o bake_v wine_n and_o beer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o supper_n and_o feast_n unto_o which_o conceit_n m._n b._n by_o his_o discourse_n after_o ensue_a seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o that_o this_o place_n mean_v the_o church-feast_n of_o old_a time_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v dominicae_fw-la caenâ—_n our_o lord_n feast_n or_o supper_n 3â—_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v at_o night_n in_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o after_o called_z dominicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n house_n whence_o i_o suppose_v our_o name_n kirk_n come_v to_o which_o feast_v the_o rich_a sort_n contribute_v liberal_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o which_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_v though_o other_o think_v after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v 11._o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v sufficient_o this_o supper_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_a then_o divine_a potius_fw-la humana_fw-la quam_fw-la dominica_fw-la rather_o
private_a then_o public_a of_o private_a misery_n rather_o than_o public_a charity_n because_o every_o man_n devour_v up_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o give_v no_o part_n to_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n who_o have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o dominica_n caena_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v charity_n itself_o the_o supper_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o al._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o supper_n common_a praudium_fw-la a_o common_a feast_n for_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o object_v to_o himself_o how_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n institution_n 19_o of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n v._o 23._o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la consequentia_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o sequel_n be_v this_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v of_o a_o common_a feast_n or_o banquet_n and_o do_v thou_o new_a come_v in_o with_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o question_n he_o answer_v very_o well_o as_o also_o do_v the_o learned_a greek_a doctor_n theodoretus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o same_o â—1_n place_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n for_o example_n sake_n docens_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la commune_v mensas_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la illam_fw-la mensam_fw-la respicientes_fw-la teach_v that_o it_o well_o become_v they_o to_o make_v their_o church_n feast_v common_a to_o the_o poor_a by_o regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n that_o see_v he_o without_o respect_n or_o choice_n or_o such_o distinguish_n between_o rich_a &_o poor_a indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o his_o own_o most_o pictious_a body_n and_o blood_n it_o may_v well_o become_v they_o with_o like_a equality_n and_o indifferency_n â—o_o communicate_v their_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a banquet_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n confess_v both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n though_o they_o yet_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o calvin_n grant_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o accompany_v their_o sacrifice_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o friendly_a banquet_n among_o themselves_o so_o the_o first_o christian_n bring_v the_o same_o fashion_n of_o banquet_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o call_v they_o agapas_n charity_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n &_o use_v they_o with_o the_o â—1_n administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o abuse_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o amend_v and_o beza_n write_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v the_o 42._o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o these_o feast_n which_o be_v call_v agapae_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v sacra_fw-la conviâ—is_fw-la sacra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la convivia_fw-la and_o fraterna_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la caetus_fw-la câ—nvivia_fw-la â—â—_o holy_a feast_n holy_a church_n feast_n and_o brotherly_a banquet_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n among_o which_o feast_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o minister_v it_o may_v appear_v say_v beza_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o go_v all_o out_o to_o correct_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v many_o way_n corrupt_v which_o be_v so_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v that_o abuse_n then_o must_v needs_o those_o word_n which_o go_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n begin_v after_o versu_fw-la 23_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o church_n feast_v so_o abuse_v and_o then_o dominicae_fw-la caena_fw-la can_v not_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o thereby_o to_o correct_v that_o custom_n and_o abuse_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v express_v before_o as_o sow_o corrupt_v and_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 21._o as_o s._n paul_n write_v they_o &_o the_o old_a translation_n express_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v pervert_v in_o the_o geneva_n translation_n and_o examine_v with_o indifferent_a judgement_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v our_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o every_o one_o prevent_v and_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o private_a supper_n and_o one_o be_v a_o hunger_a another_o be_v drink_v can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a &_o natural_a resolution_n than_o this_o when_o you_o meet_v together_o that_o which_o you_o eat_v be_v not_o that_o public_a ecclesiastical_a &_o brotherly_a supper_n of_o charity_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v a_o private_a &_o peculiar_a supper_n void_a of_o all_o charity_n &_o brotherly_a love_n where_o one_o devour_v all_o a_o other_o have_v nothing_o one_o have_v to_o much_o and_o be_v drink_v with_o abundance_n when_o many_o other_o poor_a christian_n stand_v by_o &_o get_v never_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o draught_n of_o drink_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o of_o this_o word_n use_v in_o that_o only_a place_n &_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o sense_n both_o beza_n and_o caluin_n geve_v after_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o m._n b._n have_v little_a reason_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o this_o authority_n and_o if_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o scottish_a public_a prayer_n book_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v their_o sacrament_n as_o our_o enghish_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o s._n paul_n phrase_n than_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n albeit_o nether_a be_v scripture_n that_o word_n communion_n true_o to_o speak_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n either_o by_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o signify_v as_o beza_n also_o note_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o civil_a office_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o impart_v 42_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n as_o money_n cloth_n meat_n and_o drink_v to_o our_o brother_n which_o need_n &_o so_o be_v it_o take_v rom._n 1â—_n 26._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 16._o pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la vero_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la nusquaâ—_n legi_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la absolute_a positum_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la communionis_fw-la but_o â—â—ne_v for_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n communion_n put_v absolute_o signify_v the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v beza_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o so_o nether_a the_o english_a in_o call_v their_o sign_n a_o communion_n nor_o the_o scottish_a in_o term_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o their_o own_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o some_o man_n who_o they_o make_v less_o account_n of_o then_o of_o themselves_o ¶_o the_o other_o name_n our_o lord_n table_n be_v in_o deed_n refer_v to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o m._n b._n after_o caluin_n argue_v from_o that_o word_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n 12._o therefore_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o it_o &_o not_o stand_v we_o shall_v take_v and_o receive_v not_o offer_n and_o propine_n these_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o become_v minister_n to_o make_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n table_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_a for_o a_o table_n &_o a_o altar_n â—_o as_o appear_v continual_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o salomous_a temple_n after_o where_o there_o be_v table_n mensae_fw-la not_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n to_o sit_v at_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o to_o stand_v at_o &_o to_o do_v thing_n appertain_a to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o one_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o 11._o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o also_o altar_n domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o altar_n or_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o by_o either_o word_n indifferent_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o forsake_v our_o lord_n erect_v a_o table_n mensam_fw-la to_o fortune_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o it_o which_o the_o english_a bibles_n both_o of_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o this_o present_a time_n translate_v you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o false_a 1560_o goddess_n the_o word_n mensa_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a use_n
apperteine_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o to_o thank_v god_n only_o but_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partake_v of_o his_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n so_o we_o ought_v all_o public_o to_o geve_v thanks_n therefore_o these_o be_v all_o his_o reason_n against_o private_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o several_a person_n which_o reason_n a_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n and_o sense_n may_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o mockeâ—ic_n and_o derision_n of_o these_o man_n learning_n and_o theology_n be_v it_o not_o that_o m._n b._n do_v preach_v they_o to_o his_o audience_n so_o formal_o and_o thus_o set_v they_o forth_o without_o any_o other_o assistance_n help_n or_o authority_n to_o commend_v or_o support_v they_o the_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o what_o profane_a blindness_n &_o witless_a impiety_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o private_a 3._o thanks_n geve_v for_o a_o public_a benefit_n in_o which_o we_o private_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o any_o be_v it_o against_o iâ—â—pâ—etis_fw-la the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n for_o the_o brother_n private_o in_o their_o chamber_n at_o morning_n or_o evening_n to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v either_o spititual_a or_o temporal_a for_o their_o creation_n for_o their_o sanctification_n for_o their_o rest_n by_o night_n or_o day_n for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o peace_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a 2._o thing_n not_o private_a therefore_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o but_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n must_v meet_v together_o why_o baptise_v they_o any_o one_o several_o see_v 266._o christ_n signify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o their_o supper_n why_o say_v they_o ever_o in_o private_a the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v god_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n not_o private_a and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n be_v not_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n why_o do_v m._n b._n several_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o air_n water_n land_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o public_a and_o general_a benefit_n not_o restrain_v or_o limit_v to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v these_o man_n christian_n reader_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n who_o with_o such_o mad_a &_o brainsick_a devise_n dare_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a pure_a apostolic_a church_n the_o catholic_a â—_o church_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n but_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o communion_n or_o câ—munication_n of_o christ_n body_n true_a and_o what_o make_v this_o against_o private_a communion_n which_o it_o rather_o confirm_v for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o as_o well_o communicate_v &_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o one_o alone_o may_v communicate_v &_o receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o what_o reason_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n do_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n embarre_v any_o private_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n may_n a_o private_a man_n evermore_o and_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n communicate_v christ_n true_o real_o and_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o may_v he_o not_o at_o the_o minister_n hand_n private_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v by_o many_o b._n degree_n the_o less_o may_v he_o commendable_o enjoy_v the_o principal_a the_o body_n and_o must_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o accessoâ—e_n from_o the_o shadow_n how_o vehement_o do_v 5._o caluin_n refute_v this_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o he_o argue_v in_o this_o very_a sort_n si_fw-mi pveri_fw-la rei_fw-la sigâ—â—tae_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la cuâ—_n a_o signo_fw-la arcebuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o child_n before_o baptism_n and_o without_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sign_n if_o already_o they_o pessesse_v the_o verity_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o figure_n and_o how_o rash_o be_v it_o â—â—9_n avouch_v by_o he_o that_o this_o seal_n man_n be_v minister_v public_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o require_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v minister_v public_o not_o private_o in_o a_o society_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o you_o â—â—â—â—_o b._n the_o communion_n whereas_o the_o next_o reform_v congregation_n of_o his_o genevian_n brother_n preach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a know_v he_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o there_o allow_v communion_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o their_o private_a house_n be_v it_o not_o there_o expresle_o declare_v &_o define_v against_o his_o definition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n sick_a sweat_n or_o such_o other_o contagious_a sickness_n the_o minister_n alone_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v the_o english_a minister_n tine_n &_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o abuse_v &_o mock_v the_o poor_a sick_a brother_n who_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v the_o world_n do_v they_o pervert_v christ_n institution_n for_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o seal_n not_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o society_n of_o faithfulâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_z private_o in_o a_o chamber_n to_o one_o alone_a where_o to_o such_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a brother_n be_v assemble_v â—â—â—s_n iâ—_n m._n b._n &_o john_n calvins_n wisdom_n &_o theology_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v one_o the_o other_o very_o apt_o that_o be_v not_o to_o caâ—â—_n what_o they_o say_v nor_o upon_o how_o â—nvoloâ—â—_n and_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o speak_v nor_o who_o they_o condemn_v so_o that_o like_o wise_a and_o grave_a theologes_n they_o may_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o even_o upon_o these_o most_o witless_a and_o childish_a sophism_n do_v calvin_n condemn_v in_o the_o lutheran_n such_o private_a receive_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o not_o agre_v â—â—â—â—â—siants_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o disallow_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o communion_n unto_o who_o and_o iâ—_n he_o to_o m._n b._n thus_o answer_v westphalus_n set_v withal_o against_o his_o three_o trifle_a cavil_n twice_o as_o many_o substantial_a reason_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o uhich_v in_o his_o reasâ—â—â—_n own_o word_n i_o will_v brief_o comprehend_v because_o they_o serve_v also_o against_o a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a preach_n 1._o &_o pamphlet_n whereas_o calvin_n object_v christ_n rule_n which_o require_v a_o multitude_n westphal_a demand_v where_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n any_o such_o law_n make_v by_o christ_n christ_n 364._o say_v he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o law_n concern_v time_n place_n or_o number_n he_o never_o command_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o in_o one_o time_n and_o place_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n you_o calvinist_n be_v 9_o they_o who_o make_v such_o a_o law_n at_o your_o pleasure_n christ_n never_o forbid_v that_o a_o few_o three_o two_o or_o one_o shall_v participate_v this_o helthful_a food_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n â—0_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v where_o two_o or_o three_o godly_a disciple_n be_v and_o will_v he_o not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n will_v he_o not_o be_v present_a to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o one_o when_o â—â—_o receive_v 2_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o much_o for_o that_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n â—â—_o which_o m._n b._n also_o much_o grate_v on_o uz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a supper_n and_o banquet_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v private_o this_o learned_a protestant_n upon_o 365._o that_o they_o ground_n make_v a_o argument_n clean_o contrary_a quid_fw-la audio_fw-la câ—nâ—_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la contra_fw-la communicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o say_v you_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v account_v a_o receive_n supper_n be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n of_o a_o communion_n or_o communication_n if_o one_o alone_o or_o with_o a_o few_o be_v refresh_v at_o iâ—_n christ_n merciful_o ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o refresh_v hungry_a soul_n he_o ordain_v a_o communion_n by_o order_n of_o his_o institution_n no_o man_n that_o desire_v it_o be_v coâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—nâ—_n to_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o right_a of_o this_o common_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v admittâ—â—_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o very_a law_n of_o communion_n require_v that_o no_o man_n be_v debar_v from_o participation_n of_o this_o supper_n except_o by_o
only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o naughty_a life_n but_o also_o of_o evil_a and_o heretical_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a apostate_n of_o the_o calvinist_n special_a justify_n faith_n by_o which_o last_o refuge_n as_o all_o catholic_n be_v exclude_v from_o their_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n so_o yet_o other_o most_o detestable_a heretic_n thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o special_a faith_n the_o very_a root_n of_o dissolute_a life_n plain_o &_o direct_o conclude_v against_o m._n b._n that_o in_o their_o supper_n the_o worst_a calvinist_n receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a chap._n 15._o the_o next_o matter_n not_o handle_v before_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n object_v 1_o as_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o iâ—_n their_o ground_n whereof_o they_o frame_v this_o argument_n no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—â—_o not_o receive_v evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o 26_o this_o as_o likewise_o to_o the_o next_o be_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o first_o i_o say_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v very_o false_a for_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o same_o body_n and_o that_o same_o blood_n suppose_v they_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o hey_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o eat_v that_o corrupt_v bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o they_o be_v count_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o man_n bâ—â—_n worthy_o but_o because_o they_o refuse_v he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v 88_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n they_o may_v if_o they_o â—ad_v have_v faith_n eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nâ—â—_n because_o thou_o refuse_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o thou_o thâ—â—_n contemn_v it_o and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o this_o answer_n whereas_o m._n b._n wish_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n so_o do_v i_o to_o &_o so_o shall_v he_o find_v m._n b._n to_o be_v as_o right_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o right_v a_o falsifyer_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v common_o his_o fellow_n minister_n for_o where_o find_v he_o in_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a text_n that_o such_o man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o certain_o not_o in_o any_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o stand_v the_o word_n even_o as_o i_o find_v they_o translate_v by_o beza_n and_o calvin_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o 28._o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v every_o one_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o translate_v by_o calvin_n &_o beza_n and_o now_o take_v as_o good_a heed_n as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o text_n where_o find_v you_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v bread_n &_o corruption_n drink_n wine_n what_o godless_a deal_v be_v this_o to_o will_v your_o auditor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n &_o then_o yourself_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n &_o cozen_v your_o auditor_n or_o reader_n most_o when_o most_o you_o pretend_v honesty_n &_o simplicity_n &_o will_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v small_a or_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v vile_a &_o gross_a and_o in_o this_o place_n so_o heretical_a that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v make_v a_o text_n of_o his_o own_o as_o to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v divine_o &_o 58._o exact_o set_v down_o and_o apostolical_o express_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o name_v this_o bread_n in_o urge_v and_o repeat_v that_o bread_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v significant_o put_v and_o declare_v a_o singular_a bread_n he_o mean_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n which_o geve_v life_n that_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o in_o 51._o the_o gospel_n oft_o time_n &_o in_o one_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n a_o doson_n time_n at_o lest_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o bread_n our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o to_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o name_v the_o cup_n or_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o which_o word_n paul_n be_v common_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v it_o wine_n be_v it_o water_n be_v it_o ale_n or_o beer_n or_o any_o manner_n drink_n to_o all_o which_o the_o word_n cup_n may_v well_o agree_v our_o saviour_n restreyn_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o restreyn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v â—24_n to_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o assure_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o true_o describe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o evil_a man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n most_o wicked_o by_o thrust_v in_o his_o wine_n reduee_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o a_o vulgar_a base_a signification_n because_o talk_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v otherwise_o whereas_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o food_n whereby_o man_n live_v and_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o large_a and_o general_a do_v not_o signify_v nether_a that_o our_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o this_o wine_z more_o than_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o ale_n or_o fish_n and_o water_n and_o be_v o_o 〈…〉_o self_n indifferent_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o determine_v it_o to_o one_o certain_a more_o high_a and_o divine_a signification_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v a_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v of_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o eat_v oâ—_n drunken_a either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n for_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n be_v guilty_a of_o christian_a blood_n which_o unjust_o they_o shed_v though_o yeâ—_n they_o drink_v it_o not_o and_o pilate_n herode_fw-la caiphas_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n &_o of_o â—ath_a body_n which_o they_o eat_v nether_a way_n nether_a as_o catholic_n nor_o as_o protestant_n all_o this_o be_v labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a and_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o argue_v not_o upon_o word_n of_o condemnation_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o general_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o join_v with_o other_o word_n of_o he_o &_o so_o they_o clear_o prove_v a_o real_a 〈…〉_o presence_n and_o m._n b._n his_o interpretation_n be_v maledicta_fw-la glâ—ssa_fw-la a_o curse_a gloze_n and_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v clean_o not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n for_o say_v m._n b._n the_o fault_n of_o these_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v because_o they_o eat_v not_o that_o divine_a bread_n nor_o drink_v that_o divine_a cup_n s._n paul_n say_v their_o fault_n be_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o m._n b._n put_v the_o indignity_n and_o unworthines_n in_o refuse_v &_o not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n in_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o refuse_v for_o they_o do_v receive_v &_o eat_v it_o but_o
unworthe_o s._n paul_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o other_o meat_n &_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o so_o despâ—se_v m._n b._n admit_v not_o that_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o coâ—dennâ—th_v they_o before_o hand_n before_o they_o eat_v which_o be_v â—â—â—_o against_o s._n paul_n compatison_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o those_o man_n come_v to_o other_o table_n to_o those_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n of_o charity_n &_o there_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v without_o any_o prâ—câ—dent_a 〈…〉_o all_o of_o themselves_o or_o examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o come_v they_o and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o divine_a table_n not_o distinguish_v this_o food_n from_o that_o but_o without_o any_o convenient_a preparation_n honour_n regard_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v common_a meat_n &_o drink_n which_o word_n of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o eat_n &_o drink_v on_o both_o side_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n and_o consequent_o no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n which_o condemnation_n remain_v &_o rest_v in_o the_o want_n of_o reverence_n regard_n and_o distinction_n make_v between_o those_o vulgar_a table_n and_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o which_o they_o receive_v but_o alike_o and_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o reverence_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o dishonour_v christ_n who_o body_n they_o discern_v not_o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o text_n and_o body_n out_o of_o it_o conclude_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o for_o example_n s._n austin_n he_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v â—â—_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n albeit_o himself_o be_v naught_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v be_v good_a corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la erat_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o good_a man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o less_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o same_o doctor_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o good_a thing_n harm_v great_o 25._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o albeit_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o geve_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o even_o that_o to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o noâ—_n well_o when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o chalice_n not_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o place_n whereas_o â—e_n name_v it_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v most_o certain_o note_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o 〈…〉_o a_o other_o thing_n except_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o in_o his_o medium_n epistle_n he_o write_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n that_o traitor_n among_o his_o innocent_a disciple_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o thâ—_n faithful_a know_v our_o raunsom_n or_o redemption_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norâ—â—t_fw-la 12._o pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o sacrificiâ—_n pretij_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n raunsom_n price_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n quit_v exclude_v m._n b._n his_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o prove_v that_o judas_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o 22._o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o same_o verity_n and_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o other_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o namely_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n chrysost_o in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o homil_n 24._o &_o hom_n 27._o â—omil_n â—3_n in_o matth._n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n s._n cyper_n sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-ge â—_o cap._n malach._n treophilact_n s._n ambros_n and_o theodoret._n expound_v this_o place_n of_o which_o the_o late_a upon_o those_o â—â—_o very_a word_n whereon_o m._n b._n make_v his_o cavil_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n write_v express_o thus_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o aâ—_n the_o jew_n dishonour_v christ_n &_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o so_o they_o also_o dishonour_v and_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o who_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o their_o impure_a hand_n and_o take_v it_o in_o to_o their_o defile_a and_o villainous_a mouth_n in_o pollutum_fw-la &_o incestum_fw-la â—â—_o so_o that_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n or_o rather_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v christ_n unworthe_o which_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n herodâ—_n annas_n and_o many_o other_o publican_n jew_n &_o gentile_n other_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o evil_a christian_n continual_o do_v be_v quit_v opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o against_o all_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o peevishe_o labour_v to_o pervert_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o father_n and_o namely_o s._n austin_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n â—4_n which_o calvin_n cit_v deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thereby_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o s._n austin_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n but_o the_o justify_n grace_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n redound_v thence_o to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n nether_a do_v it_o great_o help_v m._n b._n that_o he_o labour_v â—â—_o to_o approve_v his_o say_n by_o the_o example_n of_o worldly_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o majesty_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o comparison_n small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o disdainful_o use_v their_o seal_n which_o be_v but_o wax_n and_o contemn_v it_o and_o stamp_v it_o under_o thy_o sect_n thou_o be_v count_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n on_o he_o much_o more_o if_o thou_o so_o handle_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v little_a help_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o comparison_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o s._n like_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o stamp_v under_o foot_n of_o such_o disdainful_a abuse_n and_o contempt_n but_o of_o unreverent_a receive_n which_o differ_v much_o and_o therefore_o if_o m._n b._n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o apply_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o subject_n here_o handle_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o example_n for_o the_o one_o side_n wherein_o be_v like_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n as_o he_o â—â—ineth_v to_o be_v in_o his_o geneva_n sign_n or_o supper_n and_o for_o the_o other_o side_n where_o man_n show_v such_o unteverence_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v here_o likewise_o presuppose_v christ_n say_v he_o and_o so_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bread_n as_o as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o sermon_n as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o image_n as_o a_o king_n be_v represent_v in_o his_o picture_n in_o his_o seal_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n suppose_v then_o that_o some_o man_n stamp_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o testament_n in_o despite_n and_o disdain_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o nor_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o testament_n not_o discern_v it_o from_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o he_o hear_v a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o perhaps_o sleep_v at_o the_o sermon_n time_n &_o so_o receive_v not_o christ_n internal_o as_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
est_fw-la resurrection_n eos_fw-la spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la apostastam_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v chronicle_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a eye-witness_n richerus_fw-la who_o calvin_n send_v from_o geneva_n as_o a_o â—â—nâ—em_fw-la apostle_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a france_n join_v to_o america_n among_o his_o calvinist_n there_o preach_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o m._n b._n teach_v for_o that_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n be_v only_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n and_o be_v after_o convent_v &_o examine_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o preach_v so_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o preach_n and_o justify_v it_o repeat_v again_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la 71._o est_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la for_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o fowl_n brief_o one_o pappus_n a_o lutheran_n doctor_n of_o strasburg_n a_o dozen_o year_n since_o writing_n against_o sturmius_fw-la a_o caluinist_n rhetoric_n reader_n in_o the_o same_o city_n rehearse_v in_o fine_a the_o caluinist_n creed_n with_o this_o preface_n i_o will_v say_v he_o friend_n starmius_n â—â—_o â—580_n cite_v to_o thou_o the_o creed_n of_o these_o calvinist_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v not_o as_o they_o protest_v open_o in_o word_n but_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o intention_n which_o also_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o â—â—_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v in_o their_o familiar_a talk_n and_o beginning_n with_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la multipotentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v be_v creed_n god_n the_o father_n who_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o utter_v it_o credo_fw-la noncarnis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la alitur_fw-la nec_fw-la sustintatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la eucharistia_n sâ—d_fw-la animae_fw-la tantum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a only_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o â—ed_v and_o nourish_v iâ—_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n b._n to_o consider_v here_o thour_n sturmius_fw-la will_v use_v i_o doubt_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o 105._o exclamation_n and_o cryingâ—_n out_o against_o i_o but_o that_o skill_v â—â—_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o thy_o rhetoric_n that_o all_o such_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n and_o amplification_n be_v nothing_o but_o repetatio_fw-la priâ—cipiâ—_fw-la idâ—e_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n word_n and_o wind_n without_o matter_n ostende_v si_fw-mi poâ—es_n &_o si_fw-la bone_fw-la es_fw-la quicquam_fw-la iâ—_n isto_fw-la abominando_fw-la &_o blasphâ—mo_fw-la sâ—mbolo_fw-it falso_fw-la imputari_fw-la ijs_fw-la â—â—â—unâ—u_fw-la causam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defendendan_n suscepisti_fw-la show_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n anything_o in_o tâ—â—_n abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a creed_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o these_o calvinist_n whoâ—e_v cause_n thou_o a_o wicked_a rhetor_n ciâ—â—_n have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o defend_v these_o word_n touch_v m._n b._n to_o the_o quick_a for_o his_o preach_v as_o direct_o tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o namely_o this_o article_n as_o light_o may_v be_v â—ound_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o false_a brother_n be_v they_o calvinist_n never_o so_o pure_a and_o zealous_a ¶_o one_o more_o collection_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o to_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v to_o disgrace_v all_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n so_o it_o be_v that_o never_o no_o mâ—n_z be_v better_a for_o carnal_a tuitch_a iâ—_n 119._o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n trouble_v with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n upon_o thâ—â—_n persuasion_n that_o christ_n may_v cure_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n she_o coâ—es_n â—â—â—_o to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o text_n sais_fw-fr she_o press_n through_o the_o multitude_n till_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o she_o tuitch_v his_o flesh_n with_o her_o hand_n in_o case_n the_o papist_n will_v ascribe_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o her_o carnal_a tuitching_n o_o how_o careful_a this_o man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o virtue_n christ_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o real_a tuitch_a thereof_o but_o it_o be_v say_v she_o tuitch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o tuitch_v christ_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o she_o tuitch_v â—â—â—_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o she_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o she_o tuitch_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o by_o faith_n but_o incontinent_a there_o come_v a_o power_n out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o tuitch_n of_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v profitable_a as_o the_o corporal_a 128._o tuitch_a of_o christ_n never_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v profitable_a these_o word_n as_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v tend_v to_o evacuate_v and_o disannul_v most_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o songht_n to_o christ_n for_o help_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v like_v as_o the_o physician_n of_o his_o patient_n require_v credit_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o trust_v he_o &_o obey_v he_o before_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o he_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o like_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o little_a mark_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o and_o for_o aught_o may_v appear_v understand_v so_o little_a but_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n and_o to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o all_o other_o action_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o due_a this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o christ_n and_o quit_v beside_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v his_o faith_n amongst_o they_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o this_o faith_n without_o this_o faith_n seeldom_o do_v any_o miracle_n &_o sometime_o as_o the_o euamgelist_n express_v 6._o the_o matter_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n in_o some_o place_n because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o incrudelitie_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n &_o christ_n wisdom_n to_o show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n where_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o contemn_v mock_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o rather_o than_o take_v benefit_n by_o he_o among_o which_o people_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o any_o such_o divine_a operation_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v water_v a_o dead_a tree_n and_o sow_v corn_n in_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o a_o rock_n for_o this_o reason_n christ_n so_o commen_o require_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o quality_n necessary_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n other_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a yet_o the_o uâ—ne_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n note_v by_o m._n b._n &_o sundry_a the_o like_a prove_v other_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o christ_n pray_v request_v perseverance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v as_o requisite_a as_o such_o credulity_n and_o to_o have_v con_fw-mi cur_v as_o effectual_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o do_v this_o faith_n or_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n person_n fâ—â—_v that_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o the_o faith_n here_o heal_v and_o in_o like_a place_n commend_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o universal_o profess_v in_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o solisidian_n con_v ceit_n or_o rash_a presumption_n of_o their_o particular_a iustificatico_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n &_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o thus_o christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o faith_n in_o diverse_a place_n namely_o and_o most_o express_o in_o s._n matth._n where_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v â—â—_o on_o he_o to_o have_v their_o sight_n christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o
these_o place_n and_o m._n b._n his_o deal_n in_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o 2d_o sacramentary_n who_o usual_o care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n nor_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o here_o make_v much_o of_o one_o austin_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o especial_o for_o that_o these_o place_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a which_o these_o man_n have_v &_o as_o very_o important_a be_v object_v by_o p._n martyr_n by_o bullinger_n by_o beza_n by_o john_n calvin_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a what_o answer_v calvins_n adversary_n the_o lutherâ—â—_n protestant_n make_v to_o they_o thus_o wâ—iteth_v he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o dardanus_n i_o expound_v by_o very_a many_o plain_a place_n â—15_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o those_o many_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o this_o one_o to_o dardaâ—â—_n i_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v judge_v that_o i_o expound_v s._n austin_n a_o right_a next_o he_o answer_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o three_o add_v volusâ—_n â—_o axum_fw-la &_o in_o his_o 30_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n talk_v not_o nor_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v perverse_o apply_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n therein_o against_o which_o answer_n chatâ—â—_n because_o calvin_n storm_v &_o as_o joachimus_n write_v rail_v most_o barbarous_o he_o justifi_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o philip_n melanchton_n calvins_n special_a friend_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o so_o a_o close_a favourer_n at_o lest_o no_o 70â—_n great_a enemy_n of_o m._n b._n his_o opinion_n and_o who_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n call_v a_o fingular_a &_o incomparable_a man_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n &_o virtue_n westphalus_n word_n be_v these_o before_o i_o even_o thus_o write_v that_o most_o famous_a maâ—_n â—â—â—_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o one_o little_a book_n geve_v thrice_o warn_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o austin_n in_o that_o 30._o treatise_n upon_o s._n the_o where_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o import_v much_o to_o mark_v in_o what_o place_n upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o chanâ—e_n by_o the_o way_n accidental_o then_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o it_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o our_o word_n carry_v with_o they_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o place_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o way_n calviniâ—â—â—_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n make_v by_o m._n b._n &_o the_o calvinist_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v christ_n body_n may_v well_o be_v in_o one_o place_n m._n b._n make_v oportet_fw-la he_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o out_o place_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n m._n b._n a_o heretic_n a_o corrupter_n and_o falsifier_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o as_o shall_v appear_v may_v become_v a_o catholics_n and_o m._n b._n such_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o catholic_a again_o where_o s._n austin_n to_o dardanus_n write_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n m._n b._n for_o his_o better_a advantage_n make_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n it_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o true_a body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o s._n augustine_n word_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n câ—lviniâ—â—â—_n much_o far_o from_o his_o meaning_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o melanchton_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persutd_v that_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n here_o cite_v mean_v so_o to_o tie_v christ_n to_o one_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o another_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n never_o so_o teach_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o bind_v christ_n to_o one_o place_n beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v present_a death_n then_o say_v with_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o dardanus_n for_o calvin_n or_o m._n b._n sind_v not_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n or_o any_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o â—â—â—â—5_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o nature_n be_v deny_v if_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v credit_v and_o his_o body_n believe_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n never_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o never_o deni_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o let_v calvin_n or_o m._n b._n bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n where_o s._n austin_n affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o show_v many_o in_o which_o s._n austin_n clear_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a be_v give_v and_o receive_v there_o concern_v the_o last_o place_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n epistola_fw-la 146_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n &_o as_o he_o ascend_v whereof_o calvin_n conclude_v as_o do_v m._n b._n but_o in_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v ergo_fw-la he_o iâ—_n likewise_o in_o heaven_n albeit_o the_o right_a answer_n be_v short_a &_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n only_o not_o of_o other_o property_n and_o quality_n for_o here_o he_o do_v â—aâ—e_v drink_n sleep_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o westphalus_n enlarge_v it_o some_o what_o and_o justifi_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o sentence_n next_o eusue_v and_o therefore_o tell_v calvin_n as_o i_o do_v m._n b._n that_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o 2â—9_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n visible_o and_o localy_a of_o which_o form_n s._n austin_n speak_v as_o appear_v by_o thâ—â—_n be_v cit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v in_o be_v heaven_n so_o shâ—l_v he_o come_v and_o s._n austin_n himself_o interprete_v that_o particle_n of_o similitude_n sie_n so_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o â—_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o then_o ascend_v iâ—_n to_o heaven_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o judge_v in_o visible_a form_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a plain_a &_o very_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o these_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n never_o speak_v otherwise_o if_o we_o take_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n &_o form_n of_o his_o writing_n agreable_o also_o to_o christ_n own_o word_n as_o this_o protestant_a true_o testify_v and_o not_o by_o piece_n and_o quillet_n and_o snatch_v as_o do_v the_o sacrameutaries_n &_o therein_o so_o filthe_o and_o shameful_o as_o luther_n write_v mâ—â—gle_v he_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o venomous_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o câ—â—_n be_v more_o tam_fw-la foede_fw-la &_o contumeliose_fw-la deformant_fw-la uâ—â—ihil_fw-la supra_fw-la ¶_o the_o text_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o rest_v which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o prove_v most_o evident_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o be_v those_o word_n which_o prove_v m_o this_o so_o evident_o these_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v this_o perhaps_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o blind_a and_o reprobate_a sense_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a who_o evermore_o stumble_v upon_o this_o condusion_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ove_z place_n he_o can_v
bread_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o real_a presence_n â—â—ghts_v direct_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v not_o any_o other_o new_a argument_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o m._n b._n may_v have_v spare_v this_o but_o that_o he_o love_v to_o multiply_v word_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n of_o a_o second_o â—ort_n of_o argument_n when_o the_o â—â—â—_o thing_n be_v stale_a and_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o his_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o both_o first_o and_o second_o be_v found_v nether_a answer_v upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v noâ—_n article_n of_o belief_n as_o shall_v now_o appear_v nor_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n yea_o or_o consent_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o fantasy_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o their_o sectary_n frame_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o forsooth_o a_o body_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v john_n caluin_n or_o theodore_n beza_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o as_o for_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n luther_n that_o it_o much_o more_o establish_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a yea_o â—94_n to_o many_o protestant_n and_o luther_n write_v very_o flat_o though_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o articali_fw-la fidei_fw-la constantissime_fw-la id_fw-la asseverent_a for_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o which_o here_o m._n b._n do_v assure_v we_o thereof_o most_o constant_o and_o thâ—â—_n m._n b._n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n think_v otherwise_o it_o procee_v only_o hence_o as_o write_v luther_n answer_v this_o argument_n in_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n for_o that_o they_o â—aâ—e_v a_o foolish_a â—â—â—_o and_o childish_a imagination_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o though_o hard_a by_o god_n his_o father_n throne_n chrâ—â—â—_n sit_v in_o a_o golden_a chair_n with_o a_o goodly_a crown_n on_o his_o â—ead_a etc._n etc._n for_o say_v luther_n unless_o they_o think_v thus_o ignorant_o and_o childish_o of_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o will_v never_o hereupon_o dâ—â—y_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n foâ—_n let_v we_o take_v b._n the_o meaning_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n from_o calvin_n himself_o and_o see_v what_o argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o to_o m._n b._n purpose_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o â—iâ—_n father_n say_v calvin_n thereby_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v â—â—_o make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ascension_n â—â—_o take_v solemn_a possession_n thereof_o which_o he_o shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o whenas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n â—_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o â—ther_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o â—eet_n we_o â—â—_o see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a &_o terrestrial_a hoâ—oâ—_n his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n obey_v his_o will_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o â—â—_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o make_v so_o common_a mention_n hereof_o then_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n this_o now_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o draw_v thence_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n which_o argument_n must_v stand_v thus_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v subject_v under_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o body_n present_a at_o once_o in_o two_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v m._n b._n his_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o so_o direct_o destroy_v christ_n real_a presence_n with_o us._n but_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o m._n b._n while_o he_o labour_v to_o multiply_v his_o argument_n and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n disgrace_v himself_o diminish_v and_o quit_v mar_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o nothing_o impayâ—â—th_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o rather_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v once_o again_o a_o revew_n of_o that_o former_a text_n act._n 3._o 21._o which_o as_o he_o say_v prove_v â—47_n most_o evident_o christ_n to_o be_v local_o so_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o calvin_n who_o in_o this_o calvin_n â—ase_n deserve_v more_o credit_n then_o m._n b._n both_o for_o the_o rare_a quality_n and_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o justifi_v his_o exposition_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o true_o allege_v against_o m._n b._n his_o one_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n expound_v by_o no_o authority_n beside_o his_o own_o those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o m._n b._n so_o roa_v of_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o sense_n then_o have_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v that_o dreadful_a argument_n which_o he_o so_o magnify_v as_o most_o evident_o bind_v christ_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o be_v frame_v as_o the_o former_a thus_o s._n peter_n act._n 3._o 21._o say_v christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o argument_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o the_o vanity_n and_o peevishness_n of_o which_o ignorant_a sophistry_n more_o fit_a for_o some_o rude_a cobbler_n or_o tailor_n then_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v m._n b._n calvin_n know_v right_a well_o in_o westphalum_fw-la his_o late_a writing_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o seeldom_o and_o slight_o urge_v that_o article_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o rest_v cheefl_o upon_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o declare_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o in_o s._n john_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o 11._o same_o place_n and_o cl_n where_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_a enough_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o state_n condition_n quality_n and_o conversation_n usual_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n when_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n signify_v he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o 44._o be_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o such_o worldly_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o nether_a such_o place_n albeit_o they_o carry_v some_o more_o face_n and_o probability_n than_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n any_o whâ—â—_n impair_v the_o catholic_a faith_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o westphalus_n answer_v calvin_n right_o it_o be_v to_o world_n be_v mark_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o
more_o be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o suppose_v nether_a the_o english_a not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n reap_v and_o thressh_v &_o grind_v and_o bake_v and_o so_o forth_o nether_a yet_o that_o in_o their_o cup_n be_v make_v of_o wine_n or_o ale_n there_o be_v many_o ale_n corn_n or_o many_o grape_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o wheat_n corn_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v count_v sufficient_a that_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o thus_o think_v and_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n than_o he_o answer_v himself_o that_o it_o suffice_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a nurriture_n though_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o nether_a remain_n which_o yet_o nurrish_a even_o then_o sufficient_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o his_o argument_n require_v final_o this_o argument_n be_v condemn_v by_o john_n calvin_n 6_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o geneva_n for_o geneva_n whereas_o this_o man_n argue_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n because_o we_o want_v a_o sign_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v although_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o retain_v all_o property_n quality_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o bread_n calvin_n with_o his_o consistory_n as_o before_o be_v note_v hold_v the_o 60._o sacrament_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a though_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o though_o there_o want_n both_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n all_o shape_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o whereas_o against_o that_o opinion_n or_o licentious_a dispensation_n there_o be_v object_v belike_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o m._n b._n his_o conceit_n this_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v the_o consistory_n answer_v very_o grave_o this_o analogy_n or_o signification_n â—â—_o of_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n to_o declare_v our_o mutual_a conjunction_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o nether_a be_v it_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o testify_v that_o conjunction_n and_o faith_n by_o like_a sign_n in_o general_a by_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o then_o the_o geneva_n brother_n may_v have_v a_o very_a perfect_a sacrament_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—ther_o in_o substance_n or_o accident_n m._n b._n his_o reason_n proceed_v of_o small_a wit_n in_o deny_v we_o a_o sacrament_n who_o retain_v the_o formet_fw-la &_o all_o necessary_a property_n of_o bread_n sufficient_a full_o to_o signify_v although_o according_a to_o christ_n express_a word_n we_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o â—_o divine_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n three_o say_v m._n b._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a 154._o thing_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o plain_a mention_n can_v you_o require_v than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o â—_o self_n same_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n can_n m._n b._n with_o all_o his_o study_n devise_v word_n more_o plain_a more_o effectual_a more_o significant_a four_o he_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o find_v the_o verity_n 155._o of_o this_o proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o after_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o let_v he_o set_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o falsity_n and_o after_o propose_v his_o difficulty_n and_o then_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v or_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o deep_a and_o unanswerable_a subtility_n but_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o our_o testament_n english_a latin_a or_o greek_a christ_n never_o use_v any_o such_o speech_n christ_n never_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o â—34_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o christ_n so_o utter_v his_o word_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v that_o proposition_n let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o the_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o conferte_fw-la they_o with_o his_o grammar_n rule_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v hoc_fw-la to_o agree_v with_o panis_n or_o hic_fw-la with_o vinum_fw-la than_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o trouble_v us._n otherwise_o except_o he_o &_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a latin_a and_o greek_a language_n which_o they_o may_v better_o do_v and_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n new_a theology_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o testament_n that_o â—â—â—â—_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n ¶_o five_o austin_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 3_o whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o gladness_n to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o austin_n make_v mention_v it_o be_v more_o propâ—â—â—_n horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o then_o to_o murder_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n word_n answer_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o other_o place_n and_o even_o here_o the_o second_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o because_o it_o notifi_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o speech_n be_v figurative_a only_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o that_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o the_o church_n also_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v all_o christian_n which_o either_o offer_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o receive_v it_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o presence_n christ_n bitter_a passion_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o as_o here_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n thus_o mean_v and_o never_o mean_v by_o lock_v up_o christ_n death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o shut_v out_o this_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o most_o direct_o and_o perfect_o continue_v that_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n let_v s._n austin_n himself_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v other_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v cite_v for_o this_o present_a this_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o jew_n 1â—_n say_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v after_o diverse_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v connenient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n practise_v a_o fore_a signification_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o now_o the_o christian_n also_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n past_a how_o by_o word_n only_o or_o cogitation_n or_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o church_n geneva_n &_o english_a supper_n no_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o communication_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peracti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosanctâ—_n oblatione_n &_o participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o lock_v up_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o this_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n stand_v well_o and_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o the_o church_n mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o
113._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n 270._o 271._o 272._o 273._o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 147._o 148._o 150._o 151._o 155._o he_o mingle_v his_o chalice_n with_n water_n 151._o 158._o 159._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o the_o sacrament_n why_o call_v eucharist_n pa._n 251._o 252._o careful_o conceiled_a from_o knowledge_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 262._o 263._o 264._o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o 254._o 262._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o send_v abroad_o to_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 278._o 279._o yet_o believe_v to_o sanctify_v and_o confer_v grace_n 279._o only_o heretic_n think_v contrary_a 279._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n other_o preparation_n require_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n pa._n 421._o 422._o 423._o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n much_o differ_v in_o confer_v grace_n pa._n 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 108._o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_o present_a pa._n 359._o 360._o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o necessary_a to_o it_o 359._o 361._o the_o sacrament_n not_o call_v dominica_n coena_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n in_o scripture_n pa._n 245._o what_o that_o word_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n 245._o 246._o 247._o nether_a be_v it_o call_v communion_n in_o all_o scripture_n 247._o 248._o a_o sermon_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o sacrament_n p._n 218._o that_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o english_a church_n 221._o it_o be_v plain_o anabaptistical_n 222._o 223._o it_o make_v void_a most_o baptism_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 224._o 225._o and_o also_o communion_n 226._o 227._o 228._o 229._o 235._o it_o make_v the_o word_n or_o sermon_n itself_o superfluous_a &_o of_o no_o effect_n 230._o 231._o a_o sacramental_a speech_n pa._n 367._o sacramentary_n condemn_v by_o erasmus_n pa._n 34._o 35._o by_o luther_n 325._o 354._o 438._o by_o melancthon_n 348_o 349._o by_o pappus_n 326._o westphalus_n 121._o 283._o 284._o 285._o hosiander_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_n doctor_n 344._o 436._o every_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrament_n a_o heretic_n for_o other_o matter_n beside_o as_o berengarius_fw-la pa._n 26._o 27._o petrus_n brusius_n henricus_n and_o the_o albigense_n 27._o 28._o almaricus_fw-la 28._o wiclef_n 29._o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n pa._n 3._o prove_v by_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 4._o 16._o and_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o moses_n la_o 4._o 5._o christ_n sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n pa._n 9_o 10._o the_o exact_a comparison_n of_o they_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n 10._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v pa._n 12._o 51._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o 258._o 363._o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v 201._o a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o commemorative_n 19_o 20._o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n pa._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 363._o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n pa._n 17._o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n 17._o 18._o 19_o grant_v by_o some_o chief_a protestant_n 19_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 20._o 21._o 22._o 257._o 358._o confess_v by_o both_o church_n greeke_n and_o latin_n 26._o as_o calvin_n grant_v 257._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 201._o 249._o 251._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o seal_n divine_a miracle_n pa._n 142._o 143._o protestant_n sect_n of_o this_o age_n to_o what_o number_n they_o be_v grow_v pa._n 445._o sin_n separate_v man_n from_o god_n pa._n 399._o all_o sin_n mortal_a none_o venial_a with_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 30._o 399._o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v priest_n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n invent_v by_o luther_n pa._n 301._o 302._o put_v they_o in_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n 303._o 304._o cause_o of_o infinite_a pride_n and_o presumption_n 304._o 307._o 308._o 402._o of_o vile_a &_o dissolute_a life_n 306._o 307._o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n especial_o anabaptist_n 304._o 305._o 4â—4_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o worst_a protestant_n eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a 304._o 307._o 308._o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n 308._o 309._o seâ—_n protestant_n special_a faith_n destroy_v all_o christian_a faith_n 433._o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n key_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 433._o prayer_n to_o god_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n 433._o 434._o this_o special_a faith_n refute_v by_o s._n paul_n pa._n 316._o by_o caluinist_n theâ—â—_n self_n 316._o 317._o by_o melancthon_n 434._o 435._o this_o special_a faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v pa._n 306._o what_o be_v necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 146._o 239._o how_o it_o be_v minister_v 156._o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n sacrament_n for_o a_o number_n of_o defect_n 157._o 158._o 159._o 160._o 162._o 200._o 201._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o and_o superfluity_n 220._o 223._o 224._o any_o vulgar_a dinner_n or_o repast_n as_o good_a as_o that_o supper_n 65._o 163._o it_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o by_o woman_n and_o boy_n â—â—_o by_o their_o minister_n 65._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o geneva_n or_o scottish_a supper_n pa._n 174._o 175._o 274._o as_o to_o a_o word_n speak_v 176._o 177._o 27â—_n less_o then_o to_o a_o picture_n 178._o no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o devil_n 175._o 176._o nothing_o at_o al._n 175._o 176._o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a &_o ridiculous_a 179._o 180._o wicked_o by_o m._n b._n prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 210._o 211._o 212._o the_o supper_n describe_v by_o m._n b._n pa._n 182._o profane_o 182._o 183._o 184._o strive_v for_o the_o communion_n drink_v 184._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straa_n 193._o 200._o 229._o rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o breakfast_n then_o a_o supper_n 332._o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a 242._o 243._o no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 229._o 233._o christ_n no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n then_o in_o any_o common_a dinner_n pa._n 187._o 206._o 275._o 276._o then_o in_o see_v any_o creature_n 189._o christ_n receive_v no_o way_n in_o their_o supper_n 189._o 190._o the_o flesh_n of_o priest_n &_o catholic_n more_o eat_v in_o the_o geneva_n supper_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pa._n 229._o 230._o divers_a &_o uncertain_a signification_n of_o the_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 177._o 178._o 179._o many_o thing_n signify_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 180._o 181._o 182._o how_o long_o it_o remain_v holy_a 276._o 277._o t_o table_n see_v altar_n christ_n testament_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 6_o 8._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thereof_o infer_v 7._o 8._o 9_o how_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n 371._o 372._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a pa._n 98._o 99_o v_o no_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o preacher_n in_o scotland_n or_o england_n pa._n 407._o w_n woman_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o protestant_n communion_n pa._n 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o 65._o woman_n have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a 64._o wiclef_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parasite_n pa._n 29._o 30._o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 30._o his_o often_o recantation_n 30._o 31._o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n 31._o 32._o the_o word_n require_v to_o make_v the_o calvinist_n sacrament_n be_v a_o sermon_n pa._n 134._o 216._o 220._o 228._o the_o minister_n prefer_v their_o own_o word_n before_o christ_n 216._o 217._o 218._o the_o right_a word_n want_v in_o most_o scottish_a sacrament_n pa._n 226._o 227._o 228._o no_o such_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o require_v 225._o christ_n use_v no_o such_o word_n pa._n 220._o 221._o 233._o see_v more_o in_o sermon_n z_o zuinglius_fw-la a_fw-fr anabaptist_n pa._n 140._o his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o fond_a than_o that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la 43._o he_o learn_v it_o of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n 376._o 378._o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n explicate_v in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o such_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupte_o expound_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n genes_n 3._o 15._o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n pa._n 267._o exod._n 12._o 6._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v
haâ—e_a faith_n beside_o the_o elect_a 1_o at_o that_o pray_v pa._n 273._o 274_o 2_o all_o that_o forgive_v ibidem_fw-la 3_o al_n that_o have_v compassion_n note_n pag._n 213._o 248._o 249._o 4_o all_o that_o live_v honest_o pa._n â—14_n ibidem_fw-la 5_o all_o that_o spâ—â—ke_v as_o they_o think_v pag._n 214._o 215._o 6_o all_o that_o love_v their_o neighbour_n 7_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christi_n death_n pag._n 211._o 212._o calv_n instiâ—â—_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 15._o num_fw-la 2._o â—t_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 6._o &_o ad_fw-la philippen_n cap._n 2._o five_o 9_o pag._n 249._o august_n dâ—_n spiritu_fw-la &_o lit_fw-fr ca._n â—â—_o proâ—â—er_a in_o libro_fw-la sentent_fw-fr num_fw-la 46._o pag._n 111._o see_v before_o pa._n 312._o pag._n 272._o pag._n 235._o â—36_n see_v before_o pa._n 400._o 401._o â—â—costancie_n in_o â—â—e_z protestant_n gospel_n pag._n 102._o scripture_n applud_o to_o prove_v contrary_a assertion_n pag._n â—â—â—_o pa._n â—â—_o 9_o 2â—0_n a 1_n 252._o pag._n 111._o pag._n â—â—â—_o pag._n â—â—â—_o more_o general_a contradiction_n 1._o tiâ—â—â—_n 1._o â—_o â—or_a preparation_n to_o recceiuâ—_n pag._n â—5_n art_n 6._o luth._o tâ—m_fw-la â—_o wittemb_v â—o_o â—9_n fox_n act._n &_o monum_fw-la uâ—t_fw-la adiâ—_n p._n 1459_o 1460._o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n â—47_n against_o preparation_n to_o recesue_n pag._n 185._o pag._n â—â—6_n pag._n 2â—5_n notâ—_n s._n paul_n sow_o misreport_v 1._o cor._n â—1_n v._o â—â—_o other_o preparation_n require_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n â—â—_o evang._n et_fw-fr actâ—â—_n apostâ—lâ—â—â—â—â—_n passâ—â—â—_n â—_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o câ—cil_n carthag_n 4._o ca._n â—4_n see_v before_o pa._n â—6â—_n â—63_n â—64_n luc._n 7._o f._n &_o cap._n 11._o matth._n 9_o a._n b._n maâ—â—_n â—_o b._n luâ—_n 6._o c._n &_o cap._n â—_o a._n b._n â—â—an_z 6._o d._n â—_o f._n g._n general_n preach_v against_o preparation_n pag._n â—â—6_n pag._n â—â—7_n pag._n â—â—â—_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o m._n b._n full_o opposite_a to_o s._n paul_n a_o gospel_n of_o epicure_n &_o venus_n before_o pag._n 415._o 416._o 1_o 2_o 3_o pag._n 279._o before_o pag._n 306._o before_o pag._n 415._o 416._o pag._n â—7â—_n pag._n â—â—â—_o maior_n the_o sum_n of_o m._n b._n sâ—râ—â—s_v of_o preparation_n minor_n galat._n 5._o 22._o esaâ—_n 11._o 2._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 5._o conclusion_n m._n b._n assurâ—â—â—_n heaven_n to_o pagan_n no_o lessâ—_n theâ—_n christians_o see_v before_o pag._n 417._o pag._n 1st_a rom._n 1._o â—_o pa._n 189._o 19â—_n rom._n 2._o v._n 14_o plato_n in_o apolog_n sociat_fw-la cicero_n delegibus_fw-la plutarch_n in_o moraâ—â—b_n ubiâ—_n â—_z the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n b_o preach_v matth._n â—â—_o gaâ—t_fw-la 5._o hebr._n 11._o joc._n 1_o 2._o pillar_n of_o all_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o good_a 〈◊〉_d caluins_n gospel_n enemy_n to_o both_o 1_o to_o good_a work_n before_o pag._n 399._o before_o pag._n 415._o 416._o before_o pag._n 406._o 41â—_n before_o pag._n 4â—4_n 4â—5_n only_o faith_n before_o pag._n â—â—â—_o before_o pag._n â—99_n â—_o â—â—â—uinâ—_n gospel_n â—â—â—my_n to_o faith_n before_o pag._n 413._o before_o pag._n 303._o â—â—â—_o 41â—_n special_a faith_n destroy_v â—â—_o christiâ—â—_n faith_n â—_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n before_o pag._n 316._o 317._o 2_o keyeâ—_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ch_n maâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—oan_v â—â—_o â—3_n maâ—th_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 3_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n before_o pa._n â—â—_o 105._o 106_o before_o â—â—_o â—â—_o 4_o â—rayer_n to_o god_n psal_n 50._o 4._o 〈…〉_o 4._o â—4_n â—onâ—â—_n â—_z â—_o 9_o joâ—â—_n â—_o â—3_n 14._o act._n â—_o 22._o â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o â—â—_o 5_o of_o god_n colâ—â—â—â—_n gospel_n condemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n before_o pag_n â—4â—_n 〈…〉_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—_o â—lâ—â—â—â—â—â—iâ—_n hoâ—â—â—â—ilis_fw-la â—râ—â—â—_n sect_n aâ—â—baptisticâ—_n cap._n de_fw-fr peaâ—â—â—â—is_fw-fr actualib_a &_o cap._n de_fw-fr pâ—â—â—â—â—_n &_o cap._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o anabaptist_n calvins_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n before_o pag._n 381._o 382_o 383._o lucas_n osiend_a in_o antisturmio_n pa._n 22_o a_o 1579._o calvins_n gospel_n antichristian_a article_n there_o of_o 1_o before_o cap._n â—_o 7._o 8._o 2_o before_o pag._n â—â—7_n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o â—_o before_o cap._n â—_o 4._o &_o pa._n 21â—_n 214._o horrendas_fw-la blasphemy_n before_o pag._n 303._o 304._o 304._o see_v before_o pag._n 137._o 381._o 382._o 382._o pag._n 383._o 317._o 318._o 321._o 322._o 329._o pag._n 388._o p._n 321._o 322_o 403._o 404._o 404._o pag._n 403._o 404._o 404._o pa._n 49._o 50_o 51._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la passim_fw-la pag._n 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o 197._o pag._n 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 383._o 383._o pag._n 381._o 382._o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n ca._n 4._o par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 39_o centâ—â—s_fw-la laniari_fw-la velâ—ignâ—_n con_fw-mi burt_n maâ—â—em_v confessio_fw-la orthodox_n ecclesiae_fw-la tigur_n fol._n â—0_n â—_o before_o pag._n 341._o matth._n 7._o sheep_n clothing_n use_v by_o old_a heretic_n no_o such_o clothing_n use_v by_o the_o caluinist_n before_o pag._n 41._o 4â—_n 37â—_n vide_fw-la la_fw-fr uâ—â—_n dâ—_n calvin_n ca._n 1._o &_o 11._o before_o pag._n 77._o 78._o 234_o 235._o 236._o â—â—7_n 389._o 390._o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ap_n â—â—_o joan._n 1._o 9_o protestant's_n con_fw-mi demâ—â—_n their_o twne_o protestâ—â—_n gospel_n before_o pag._n 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o 168._o in_o the_o laâ—â—_n chapter_n deirenses_n bedâ—â—isâ—_n ecclesiast_n lib._n 2._o â—â—_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o â—1_n matt._n 12._o 4â—_n august_n de_fw-fr ciuâ—t_fw-fr lib._n â—1_n cap._n 25._o câ—â—ysoâ—â—_n â—pâ—re_o 〈…〉_o in_o mat._n hâ—m_fw-la 30_o m._n r._n good_a opinion_n of_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n and_o youth_n p._n 209_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n ever_o change_v pag._n 219._o 240._o before_o pag._n â—9_n 40._o zuing._n â—om_n â—_o subsid_n de_fw-fr eu_n charistiâ—_n sol_fw-it â—44_n regius_n in_o â—_o paâ—t_fw-la opeâ—_n â—â—â—pâ—st_n â—â—â—â—llican_n sol_fw-it 3._o before_o pag._n 4â—_n 45._o zuinglius_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 244._o â—â—i_fw-la supra_fw-la differeneâ—s_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n of_o chrisâ—_n and_o this_o â—â—â—â—_o of_o caluin_n gal._n â—_o â—â—_o â—_o 1._o pet._n 1._o â—â—_o before_o po_fw-es 4â—_n 4â—_n â—76_n matth._n â—â—_o â—5_n â—_o prateolus_n â—â—â—nitâ—â—_n elenchâ—_n alphab_n anto_fw-la annoâ—_n 24._o sâ—ctas_fw-la enumerat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la 170._o gâ—nebrardus_n aâ—â—quot_fw-la post_fw-la annâ—s_fw-la in_o chronol_n initiâ—_n lib._n 4._o pa_n 526._o dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la 2â—â—_n spongy_a in_o defence_n pat_o societ_fw-la impressa_fw-la â—nâ—olstad_fw-es anno_o 1591._o dicit_fw-la excrevisse_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la fere_n â—50_n pag._n 100_o bedinus_n in_o method_n historiarum_fw-la cap._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sectas_fw-la geâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—_n innumerabilâ—â—_n 3_o before_o chap._n 1._o &_o pa._n â—â—_o 258._o 259._o 4_o before_o pag._n 97._o 98._o 99_o before_o pag_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o &_o pag._n â—03_n â—06_n 5_o before_o pag._n 194._o 195._o matth._n â—_o 6_o before_o pag._n 437._o 7_o 7_o
as_o these_o man_n forsooth_o have_v take_v it_o even_o at_o christ_n own_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 3._o or_o 4._o of_o the_o brother_n go_v together_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o communion_n and_o geve_v it_o one_o to_o a_o other_o without_o use_v any_o far_a ceremony_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o consecration_n but_o here_o arise_v 3._o or_o 4._o great_a difficulty_n one_o whether_o there_o 1_o must_v necessary_o be_v other_o meat_n and_o provision_n beside_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v at_o this_o supper_n whence_o these_o man_n take_v the_o pattern_n of_o their_o communion_n a_o second_o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o â—_o gospel_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n which_o blessing_n they_o so_o general_o detest_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n book_n refuse_v &_o a_o late_a english_a doctor_n in_o a_o large_a treatise_n have_v â—oâ—â—â—â—bium_fw-la condemn_v as_o superstitious_a wicked_a &_o magical_a which_o word_n true_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o very_a profane_a and_o paganical_a hart_n &_o mouth_n consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o as_o here_o these_o martyr_n tell_v us._n 3_o three_o which_o perhaps_o be_v great_a of_o all_o how_o they_o can_v frame_v their_o communion_n by_o this_o pattern_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o drink_n and_o very_o probable_a conjecture_n there_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v none_o for_o that_o as_o here_o the_o story_n be_v rehearse_v after_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o the_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v &_o christ_n forthwith_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o join_v for_o a_o four_o that_o if_o the_o break_n of_o 4_o this_o bread_n be_v but_o break_v of_o common_a bread_n as_o our_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v it_o &_o a_o act_n of_o hospitality_n then_o follow_v â—â—_o it_o that_o the_o pattern_n whereby_o they_o frame_v out_o their_o communion_n teach_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o common_a bread_n as_o be_v use_v at_o every_o hosterie_n at_o every_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n blame_n catholic_n if_o they_o make_v no_o more_o esteem_n of_o it_o but_o how_o soever_o this_o â—al_a out_o m._n fox_n with_o his_o martyr_n proceed_v oh_n &_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n place_n before_o note_v so_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o communion_n nor_o minister_v it_o in_o any_o otherwise_o for_o it_o follow_v here_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n christ_n &_o to_o take_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o also_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n &_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o shall_v quit_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o only_a bread_n break_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o tell_v &_o pronounce_v to_o the_o communicant_n the_o lord_n death_n he_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o persite_a and_o absolute_a supper_n according_a as_o these_o man_n have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n and_o the_o very_a same_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d practise_v by_o the_o scottish_a martyr_n as_o write_v their_o friend_n and_o patâ—â—â—â—_n bucâ—aâ—an_n about_o the_o year_n 1545._o one_o george_n â—â—â—_o seâ—â—â—carde_n be_v aâ—_n s._n andrew_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o his_o servant_n ready_a to_o go_v to_o breakfast_n ask_v george_n whether_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v with_o a_o very_a good_a wil._n but_o first_o quoth_v he_o i_o request_v you_o to_o sit_v down_o here_o at_o the_o table_n with_o i_o and_o geve_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v you_o a_o short_a collation_n &_o that_o i_o may_v pray_v upon_o the_o bread_n which_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v &_o so_o bid_v you_o farewell_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o table_n be_v cover_v &_o bread_n be_v set_v on_o george_n begin_v to_o entreat_v short_o &_o plain_o of_o christ_n supper_n his_o pain_n and_o death_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o especial_o to_o mutual_a love_n &_o that_o they_o will_v become_v perfect_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o continual_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v with_o he_o be_v avayleable_a to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v and_o word_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o break_v a_o lâ—fe_n of_o bread_n &_o reach_v to_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o likewise_o wine_n after_o himself_o have_v drink_v a_o little_a &_o pray_v they_o all_o that_o now_o with_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o will_v remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n afterward_o say_v grace_n he_o retire_v himself_o in_o to_o his_o chamber_n by_o these_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o the_o communion_n be_v right_o minister_v namely_o without_o all_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n only_o that_o bread_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a &_o they_o will_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o communion_n and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o seem_v general_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la communion_n among_o the_o zwinglians_n in_o suizzerland_n for_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o and_o bullinger_n his_o successor_n rehearse_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o people_n â—it_n all_o a_o long_a in_o order_n upon_o form_n and_o geve_v â—are_a to_o one_o who_o read_v to_o they_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v bread_n carry_v about_o in_o baâ—keâ—s_n or_o pavia_n and_o wine_n in_o glass_n one_o man_n geve_v bread_n to_o a_o other_o &_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n thus_o end_v this_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la term_v it_o and_o musculus_fw-la earnest_o dispute_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n 336._o for_o that_o he_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o there_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sanctification_n &_o alteration_n far_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n think_v among_o other_o thing_n thus_o reprove_v he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v now_o again_o sanctify_v by_o a_o second_o repetition_n that_o which_o once_o for_o all_o he_o have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o deed_n &_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o that_o institution_n once_o do_v have_v sanctify_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o the_o church_n use_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v once_o do_v by_o he_o be_v of_o force_n through_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n without_o any_o other_o repetition_n or_o iteration_n thereof_o once_o for_o all_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o by_o these_o word_n once_o for_o all_o he_o institute_v &_o sanctify_v this_o ceremony_n &_o turn_v the_o bread_n from_o a_o natural_a use_n to_o a_o sacramental_a by_o which_o word_n word_n especial_o confer_v with_o those_o of_o bullinger_n and_o zuingliê°_n before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n a_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o all_o these_o english_a scottish_a genevian_n and_o suizzer_n protestant_n agree_v in_o remove_v christ_n word_n from_o the_o supper_n and_o account_v the_o supper_n very_o sufficient_o &_o gospellike_a administer_v if_o the_o brother_n divide_v bread_n &_o drink_v amonng_a themselves_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o new_a mention_v of_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v once_o do_v by_o himself_o serve_v for_o all_o without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v or_o new_a repetition_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a exact_a form_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n or_o supper_n now_o in_o practice_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o here_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o of_o the_o form_n we_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o
they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n then_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o you_o the_o like_a be_v mother_n â—â—_o place_n now_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o such_o history_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o other_o action_n &_o namely_o corporal_a touch_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o obtain_v such_o benefit_n as_o be_v this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o even_o in_o such_o place_n where_o this_o faith_n &_o persuasion_n be_v most_o high_o commend_v whereof_o this_o very_a story_n mention_v by_o m._n b._n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n for_o as_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n â—â—_o which_o all_o write_v this_o story_n describe_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o good_a before_o she_o touch_v christ_n garment_n as_o after_o and_o in_o the_o protestant_n conceit_n much_o better_a for_o that_o before_o she_o touch_v his_o garment_n with_o her_o hand_n she_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v she_o have_v full_a confidence_n &_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o &_o perhaps_o that_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o whereas_o after_o the_o touch_v when_o christ_n call_v she_o she_o come_v tremble_v &_o with_o great_a etc._n scare_v sell_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n secure_a confidence_n and_o courageous_a persuasion_n yet_o this_o her_o great_a faith_n or_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v not_o of_o christ_n that_o she_o seek_v for_o so_o long_o as_o she_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n only_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v join_v thereto_o corporal_a touch_v forthwith_o her_o disease_n leave_v she_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o very_a story_n which_o m._n b._n have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o corporal_a action_n be_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o health_n than_o be_v her_o faith_n or_o good_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n though_o that_o be_v requisite_a also_o and_o whereas_o m._n b._n like_o a_o right_a scholar_n of_o calvin_n that_o be_v like_o a_o right_a saracene_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_a careful_o sorewame_v his_o reader_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o this_o woman_n touch_v christ_n only_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n not_o his_o flesh_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a person_n leave_v the_o papist_n shall_v ascribe_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o carnal_a tuitching_n if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o like_a honesty_n and_o faith_n as_o this_o simple_a woman_n have_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o brutish_a &_o senseless_a note_n whereas_o any_o man_n not_o of_o christian_a faith_n but_o of_o human_a wit_n and_o discourse_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o if_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o only_a garment_n or_o hem_v thereof_o have_v such_o force_n and_o virtue_n by_o many_o more_o degree_n his_o holy_a body_n and_o person_n have_v it_o for_o this_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o garment_n or_o hem_n thereof_o nether_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n nether_a proft_v of_o the_o sheep_n that_o bear_v the_o wool_o or_o wever_o that_o make_v the_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o the_o person_n who_o wear_v it_o and_o this_o the_o woman_n can_v have_v teach_v he_o if_o he_o have_v so_o well_o mark_v her_o word_n by_o they_o to_o learn_v a_o truth_n as_o he_o malicious_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n thereby_o to_o feed_v his_o heresy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n she_o say_v within_o herself_o si_fw-mi tetigero_fw-la vel_fw-la vestiman_n â—â—_o tum_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v touch_v yea_o so_o much_o as_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o touch_v his_o divine_a person_n his_o sacred_a flesh_n for_o that_o i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o and_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o efficacy_n it_o may_v suffice_v i_o if_o i_o may_v come_v to_o touch_v any_o piece_n or_o part_n of_o his_o shoe_n of_o his_o coat_n of_o the_o left_a thing_n that_o be_v appertain_a to_o he_o so_o that_o she_o with_o the_o papist_n will_v much_o more_o ascribe_v this_o or_o a_o great_a matter_n â—o_o his_o carnal_a tuitching_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tuitch_n of_o his_o holy_a person_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v serve_v hertuâ—ne_v if_o she_o may_v tuitch_v but_o his_o garment_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o tuitching_n do_v immediate_o â—uâ—e_v â—â—_o she_o he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o to_o receive_v he_o not_o only_o spiritual_o as_o she_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v but_o also_o corporal_o must_v needs_o contain_v great_a and_o uncredible_a benefit_n when_o as_o the_o only_o tuitch_v of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o coat_n or_o gown_n be_v so_o beneficial_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o do_v proit_v they_o good_a and_o request_v it_o of_o he_o yet_o obtain_v not_o that_o good_a by_o their_o tuitch_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o then_o when_o beside_o other_o they_o tuitch_v christ_n or_o christ_n they_o actual_o and_o corporal_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n against_o such_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a collector_n do_v precise_o note_v as_o when_o the_o leprous_a man_n caâ—â—â—_n â—3_n to_o christ_n beseech_v he_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o car_v make_v i_o clean_o although_o here_o he_o have_v already_o tuitch_v christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o thereby_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v but_o it_o solow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o tuitch_v he_o and_o so_o cleanse_v he_o when_o certain_a blind_a man_n 30._o cry_v after_o he_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thew_v son_n of_o david_n &_o although_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o cry_n and_o importunity_n they_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n luâ—_n cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n here_o be_v tuitch_v by_o faith_n yet_o remain_v they_o blind_v notwithstanding_o until_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o hand_n tuitch_v their_o eye_n and_o 34._o then_o immediate_o they_o see_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o story_n 328._o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o man_n rehearse_v before_o and_o general_o albeit_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o â—elpe_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n make_v christ_n tuitching_n to_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a and_o â—â—e_v efficient_a cause_n of_o such_o help_n as_o they_o receive_v for_o which_o reason_n as_o s._n mark_v &_o s._n luke_n wnte_n multitude_n of_o people_n both_o in_o the_o filde_v and_o village_n 56._o and_o city_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o burte_z or_o disease_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o they_o lay_v forth_o their_o sick_a in_o the_o street_n and_o beseech_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a whereas_o many_o other_o who_o have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o tuitch_v he_o corporal_o go_v without_o such_o comfort_n as_o these_o which_o tuitch_v he_o obtain_v for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n necessary_o import_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n out_o of_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o tuitch_v of_o 2â—â—_n christ_n by_o faith_n be_v ever_o profitable_a but_o the_o corporal_a tuitch_a of_o christ_n never_o be_v item_n corporal_n tuitch_v of_o christ_n 12â—_n have_v never_o be_v be_v not_o nor_o shall_v never_o be_v profitable_a although_o i_o defend_v not_o nor_o approve_v in_o our_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o charity_n also_o be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o also_o damnable_a yet_o because_o this_o assertio_fw-la of_o his_o tend_v to_o christ_n dishonour_n &_o â—aith_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v it_o but_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o for_o christ_n corporal_a tuitching_n be_v profitable_a to_o many_o who_o when_o christ_n â—o_o tuitch_v they_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o power_n to_o tuitch_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o christ_n by_o tuitch_v peter_n mother_n in_o law_n heal_v she_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o â—5_n word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o she_o have_v any_o great_a faith_n in_o